Category Archives: Black magician – black magicker – subtle sorcerer – thuggee – drukpa (dugpa) – red hat – mantrik – brujo

Lightning Bolt of Psychic Energy in Non-Christian Chapel . a drawing by Alice B. Clagett

Drawn and published on 20 May 2020

  • LIGHTNING BOLT OF PSYCHIC ENERGY IN NON-CHRISTIAN CHAPEL
    • Sidebar: Unwelcome Psychic Events I Experienced While Meditating with Neo-Hindu Groups

Dear Ones,

I have drawn a new picture and added it to this blog … Link: “‘Tinsel Head’ Tale: Scrimmages with a Los Angeles ‘Brujo Cult’,” by Alice B. Clagett, video filmed on 18 December 2019; published along with blog on 23 December 2019; blog revised on 20 May 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-fIS ..

Drawing: “Lightning Bolt of Psychic Energy in Non-Christian Chapel,” by Alice B. Clagett, 20 May 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: On the right, at the front of the chapel, is a raised platform with a table on it; the table is labeled ‘Altar’. On the table is a vase of flowers. On the wall above the altar is a head-and-shoulders picture of a saint; this picture is labeled ‘Guru’. On the floor in front of the altar lies a woman, face down, arms outstretched on the floor beyond her head; this woman is labeled ‘female devotee prostrating herself at the altar’. On the left are rows of seats in a chapel; these are labeled ‘seats’. Seated second from the leftmost seat, nearer the back of the chapel, is a man; this man is labeled ‘male devotee’. Standing at the second seat from front is a woman facing the altar; this woman is labeled ‘me’. From the eyes of the saint in the picture above the altar is drawn a thick line that pierces the third-eye point of the standing woman, and ends in the heart chakra of the seated man. This line is labeled ‘lightning bolt’.

Drawing: “Lightning Bolt of Psychic Energy in Non-Christian Chapel,” by Alice B. Clagett, 20 May 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0 …

DESCRIPTION: On the right, at the front of the chapel, is a raised platform with a table on it; the table is labeled ‘Altar’. On the table is a vase of flowers. On the wall above the altar is a head-and-shoulders picture of a saint; this picture is labeled ‘Guru’.

On the floor in front of the altar lies a woman, face down, arms outstretched on the floor beyond her head; this woman is labeled ‘female devotee prostrating herself at the altar’.

On the left are rows of seats in a chapel; these are labeled ‘seats’. Seated second from the leftmost seat, nearer the back of the chapel, is a man; this man is labeled ‘male devotee’. Standing at the second seat from front is a woman facing the altar; this woman is labeled ‘me’.

From the eyes of the saint in the picture above the altar is drawn a thick line that pierces the third-eye point of the standing woman, and ends in the heart chakra of the seated man. This line is labeled ‘lightning bolt’.

………………..
Sidebar: Unwelcome Psychic Events I Experienced While Meditating with Neo-Hindu Groups

For a set of drawings to do with an untoward event that occurred time after time in another neo-Hindu meditation group, see …

Link: “Schadenfreude and the ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 November 2013; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7ia ..

I class these as black magic or thuggee types of events to do with psychic powers exerted through spiritual adepts, black magicians, or sorcerers by disembodied entities.

The two events I experienced occurred in a Neo-Hindu setting. I feel it likely that such events may happen in any spiritual setting, and do not necessarily represent the teachings of a spiritual group as a whole; they may be just disparate, chance events.

………………..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

drawings by Alice, adventures with Alice, Hinduism, neo-Hinduism, psychic powers, spiritual adepts, black magician, thuggee,

School of Theosophy on Nature Spirits . compiled by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 26 April 2020

  • THEOSOPHIST C.W. LEADBEATER ON NATURE SPIRITS
  • THEOSOPHIST ARTHUR E. POWELL’S COMPILATION ON THE NATURE SPIRITS

Dear Ones,

I have found very interesting information on nature spirits amongst the writings of the School of Theosophy. For some of this, one must go to the source, as it is still under copyright. As well, I have found a good source of information, from C.W. Leadbeater of the School of Theosophy, regarding the nature spirits, that is in the public domain. In the below excerpt, I have bolded what seemed more important from my own perspective …

THEOSOPHIST C.W. LEADBEATER ON NATURE SPIRITS

3. Nature-Spirits of all Kinds.

“So many and so varied are the subdivisions of this class that to do them anything like justice one would need to devote a separate treatise to this subject alone. Some characteristics, however, they all have in common, and it will be sufficient here to try to give some idea of those.

“To begin with, we have to realize that we are here dealing with entities which differ radically from all that we have hitherto considered.

“Though we may rightly classify the elemental essence and the animal Kâmarûpa as non-human, the monadic essence which manifests itself through them will, nevertheless, in the fullness of time, evolve to the level of manifesting itself through some future humanity comparable to our own, and if we were able to look back through countless ages on our own evolution in previous manvantaras, we should find that that which is now ourselves has passed on its upward path through similar stages.

“That, however, is not the case with the vast kingdom of nature-spirits; they neither have been, nor ever will be, members of a humanity such as ours; their line of evolution is entirely different, and their [p. 58] only connection with us consists in our temporary occupancy of the same planet.

“Of course since we are neighbours for the time being we owe neighbourly kindness to one another when we happen to meet, but our lines of development differ so widely that each can do but little for the other.

“Many writers have included these spirits among the elementals, and indeed they are the elementals (or perhaps, to speak more accurately, the animals) of a higher evolution.

“Though much more highly developed than our elemental essence, they have yet certain characteristics in common with it; for example, they also are divided into seven great classes, inhabiting respectively the same seven states of matter already mentioned as permeated by the corresponding varieties of the essence.

“Thus, to take those which are most readily comprehensible to us, there are spirits of the earth, water, air, and fire (or ether)—definite intelligent astral entities residing and functioning in each of those media.

“It may be asked how it is possible for any kind of creature to inhabit the solid substance of a rock, or of the crust of the earth. The answer is that since the nature-spirits are formed of astral matter, the substance of the rock is no hindrance to their motion or their vision, and furthermore physical matter in its solid state is their natural element—the only one to which they are accustomed and in which they feel at home.

“The same is of course true of those who live in water, air or ether. In medieval literature, these earth-spirits are often called gnomes, while the water-spirits are spoken of as ûndinés, the air-spirits as sylphs, and the ether-spirits as salamanders.

“In popular language they are known by many names—fairies, pixies, elves, brownies, peris, djinns [jinns], trolls, satyrs, fauns, kobolds, imps, goblins, good people, etc.—some of these titles being applied only to one variety … [p 59] and others indiscriminately to all.

Their forms are many and various, but most frequently human in shape and somewhat diminutive in size. Like almost all inhabitants of the astral plane, they are able to assume any appearance at will, but they undoubtedly have definite forms of their own, or perhaps we should rather say favourite forms, which they wear when they have no special object in taking any other. Of course under ordinary conditions they are not visible to physical sight at all, but they have the power of making themselves so by materialization when they wish to be seen.

“There are an immense number of subdivisions or races among them, and individuals of these subdivisions differ in intelligence and disposition precisely as human beings do.

“The great majority of them apparently prefer to avoid man altogether; his habits and emanations are distasteful to them, and the constant rush of astral currents set up by his restless, ill-regulated desires disturbs and annoys them.

“On the other hand instances are not wanting in which nature-spirits have as it were made friends with human beings and offered them such assistance as lay in their power, as in the well-known stories told of the Scotch brownies or of the fire-lighting fairies mentioned in spiritualistic literature.

“This helpful attitude, however, is comparatively rare, and in most cases when they come in contact with man they either show indifference or dislike, or else take an impish delight in deceiving him and playing childish tricks upon him.

“Many a story illustrative of this curious characteristic may be found among the village gossip of the peasantry in almost any lonely mountainous district, and any one who has been in the habit of attending séances for physical phenomena will recollect instances of practical joking and silly though usually good-natured horseplay, which always indicate the presence of … [p 60] some of the lower orders of the nature-spirits.

“They are greatly assisted in their tricks by the wonderful power which they possess of casting a glamour over [that is, hypnosis or mesmerization of] those who yield themselves to their influence, so that such victims for the time see and hear only what these fairies impress upon them, exactly as the mesmerized subject sees, hears, feels and believes whatever the magnetizer wishes.

“The nature-spirits, however, have not the mesmerizer’s power of dominating the human will, except in the case of quite unusually weak-minded people, or of those who allow themselves to fall into such a condition of helpless terror that their will is temporarily in abeyance; they cannot go beyond deception of the senses, but of that art they are undoubted masters, and cases are not wanting in which they have cast their glamour over a considerable number of people at once. It is by invoking their aid in the exercise of this peculiar power that some of the most wonderful feats of the Indian jugglers are performed—the entire audience being in fact hallucinated and made to imagine that they see and hear a whole series of events which have not really taken place at all.

“We might almost look upon the nature-spirits as a kind of astral humanity, but for the fact that none of them—not even the highest possess a permanent reincarnating individuality.

“Apparently therefore one point in which their line of evolution differs from ours is that a much greater proportion of intelligence is developed before permanent individualization takes place; but of the stages through which they have passed, and those through which they have yet to pass, we can know little.

“The life-periods of the different subdivisions vary greatly, some being quite short, others much longer than our human lifetime. We stand so entirely outside such a life as theirs that it is impossible for us to understand much about its conditions; but it appears on … [p 61] the whole to be a simple, joyous, irresponsible kind of existence, much such as a party of happy children might lead among exceptionally favourable physical surroundings.

“Though tricky and mischievous, they are rarely malicious unless provoked by some unwarrantable intrusion or annoyance; but as a body they also partake to some extent of the universal feeling of distrust for man, and they generally seem inclined to resent somewhat the first appearance of a neophyte on the astral plane, so that he usually makes their acquaintance under some unpleasant or terrifying form. If, however, he declines to be frightened by any of their freaks, they soon accept him as a necessary evil and take no further notice of him, while some among them may even after a time become friendly and manifest pleasure on meeting him.

Some among the many subdivisions of this class are much less childlike and more dignified than those we have been describing, and it is from these sections that the entities who have sometimes been reverenced under the name of wood-gods, or local village-gods, have been drawn. Such entities would be quite sensible of the flattery involved in the reverence shown to them, would enjoy it, and would no doubt be quite ready to do any small service they could in return. (The village-god is also often an artificial entity, but that variety will be considered in its appropriate place.)

The Adept knows how to make use of the services of the nature-spirits when he requires them, but the ordinary magician can obtain their assistance only by processes either of invocation or evocation—that is, either by attracting their attention as a suppliant and making some kind of bargain with them, or by endeavouring to set in motion influences which would compel their obedience.

“Both methods are extremely undesirable, and the latter is also excessively dangerous, as the operator would arouse a determined hostility … [p 62] which might prove fatal to him. Needless to say, no one studying occultism under a qualified Master would ever be permitted to attempt anything of the kind at all.”

–from Link: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants, and Phenomena,” by C.W. Leadbeater.  (2007). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 10 June 2018 …  http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/21080 … [Paragraphing and bolding are mine. –Alice B. Clagett]

THEOSOPHIST ARTHUR E. POWELL’S COMPILATION ON THE NATURE SPIRITS

There is more comprehensive information regarding astral entities, drawn mostly from the above source, in this book, a compilation by Arthur Powell from the School of Theosophy …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … “Chapter XX: Astral Entities: Non-Human,” section “3. Nature Spirits of All Kinds,” pp. 179-184.

However, the book is under copyright, so I cannot offer quotes here. I suggest reading the chapter. See especially the description of the sylphs as having human-like intelligence. Apparently, they can individualize through loving the astral angels.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Note: This blog was originally part of another blog, from which it has been extracted. Originally it was in … Link: “Baptismal Sylph,” a story by Alice B. Clagett, written on 21 April 2013; revised and published on 10 June 2018; revised on 26 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5UH ..

…………………………………

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

elementals, School of Theosophy, Arthur E. Powell, gnomes, nature spirits, salamanders, sylphs, undines, C.W. Leadbeater, wood-gods, village gods, gnomes, undines, sylphs, salamanders, fairies, pixies, elves, brownies, peris, djinn, trolls, satyrs, fauns, kobolds, imps, goblins, good people, incarnation, reincarnation, individualization, astral matter, seances, materialization, hypnosis, wood-gods, village-gods, spiritual adept, black magician, curses, spells,

Black Magicker: The Series . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 23 April 2020

Dear Ones,

Here is a short series regarding a well known person, deceased for some time now, who was an undercover black magicker … a siddha with awesome psychic powers which he utilized for Dark purposes … or so the astral stories would have it!

Link: “Black Magicker I: The Black Magician and His Students,”  by Alice B. Clagett, published on 4 September 2016; transcribed on 30 November 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-63X ..

Link: “Black Magicker II: Fable about a Black Magician,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 4 September 2016; published on 5 September 2016; transcribed on 1 December 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-64o ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

black magickers, black magicians, neo-Hinduism, series, my favorites, transcending the dark, black magic, psychic powers,

 

United States Mafia Organizational Chart and Operating Procedures . by Alice B. Clagett *

Imaged and published on 22 March 2020; revised and republished on 29 March 2020; revised again on 15 June 2020
Previously titled: United States Crime Family Structure

Image: “Satan in Council,” by Gustave Dore, 1868, in Wikiart … https://www.wikiart.org/en/gustave-dore/satan-in-council … public domain

Image: “Satan in Council,” by Gustave Dore, 1868, in Wikiart … https://www.wikiart.org/en/gustave-dore/satan-in-council … public domain

Dear Ones,

Here is quite a bit of intel on the United States Mafia, garnered from my reading or else through intuition. Please take it with a grain of salt, and see how it sits with what you, my reader, feel to be true.

HOW UNITED STATES MAFIA IS ORGANIZED        top

United States Mafia Organizational Chart

Here is an updated version of Wikipedia’s “Mafia Crime Family Structure Tree,” which is to say, a crime family organizational chart. The chart adaptations I have made have to do with my clair senses, especially clairaudience, and not with experiences I have had on the physical plane …

Image: “Crime Family Structure,” adapted by Alice B. Clagett, 22 March 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: Starting at the top tier of the structure tree: Center of tier: Boss (Central United States). To the right of that: Consigliere (Central United States) Lawyer – Money Launderer. Tier 2: Center of the Tier: Underboss (Central United States). Tier 3, from left: East Coast Caporegime; Central United States Caporegime; West Coast Caporegime. Tier 4, from left (beneath each Caporegime): Soldiers – Confidence Men and Women; Murderers (Hatchet Men and Women); Mercenaries – Soldiers of Fortune. Tier 5: Associates – Drawn in through trickery, blackmail, or bribery … CREDITS: Adapted from “Mafia Crime Family Structure Tree,” by MaEr, vector by El torero, 3 November 2008, in Wikipedia … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Mafia_family_structure_tree.en.svg … public domain

Image: “Crime Family Structure,” adapted by Alice B. Clagett, 22 March 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0 …

DESCRIPTION: Starting at the top tier of the structure tree: Center of tier: Boss (Central United States). To the right of that: Consigliere (Central United States) Lawyer – Money Launderer. Tier 2: Center of the Tier: Underboss (Central United States). Tier 3, from left: East Coast Caporegime; Central United States Caporegime; West Coast Caporegime. Tier 4, from left (beneath each Caporegime): Soldiers – Confidence Men and Women; Murderers (Hatchet Men and Women); Mercenaries – Soldiers of Fortune. Tier 5: Associates – Drawn in through trickery, blackmail, or bribery …

CREDITS: Adapted from “Mafia Crime Family Structure Tree,” by MaEr, vector by El torero, 3 November 2008, in Wikipedia … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Mafia_family_structure_tree.en.svg … public domain

Lowest Rung of the Mafia Organizational Chart: The Lambs

Beneath the Associates on the above organizational chart, and too numerous to mention, are the ‘Lambs’ … the men and women who unwittingly walk into the den of the Wolf Boss of the Mafia, which generally operates on the ‘outer circle’ level as something innocuous … maybe as a non-profit organization or charity intent on helping out humankind, for instance.

Thus well-meaning Lambs walk in, year after year. These Lambs are the lowest rung of the Mafia organizational chart. The coffers of the Mafia are enriched through their fleecing and their slaughter.

OPERATING PROCEDURES OF THE UNITED STATES MAFIA        top

Source of the Information in This Section

The information in this section is drawn mainly from intuition, especially through the psychic abilities of clairaudience and clairvoyance. I also drew on research I did while co-authoring this book (using the pen name ‘Cricket Clagett’) quite some years ago …

Citation: “1001 Ways to Avoid Getting Mugged, Murdered, Robbed, Raped, or Ripped Off,” by Vivo Bennett and Cricket Clagett, 1 January 1977 (out of print). 

Note that there are similarities between the United States Mafia, killing cults, outlaw gangs, and street gangs. Of course, there are also differences, and these would be an interesting course of study.

The Boss

The Boss of the United States Mafia will be a man who is supremely adept at mind control and emotional manipulation.

The Boss’s cavalier attitude toward the value of life of the weak, whether very young or very old, is part and parcel of his attitude toward the sanctity of life in general.

The Mafia Boss is a ‘Circle of One’ person, and antisocial personality. In Occult lore he would be tagged a Dark Soul, a psychic Vampire, or a Reptilian. I think of him as a Cannibal; a person who lives off the flesh and blood of all the other people he encounters.

For more on this, see my blog categories: Circle of One  …  Antisocial personalities  …  Dark Souls – Soulless men  …  Vampires  … Reptilians  …  Cannibals … and …  Mind Control

The Caporegimes (‘Capos’)

The Caporegimes preferably will be female. They are the leaders of Soldier crews subordinate to the crew of the Boss. Their crews will be in geographic areas different from that of the Boss.

Killing and Non-Killing Members of the Mafia

Likely the Boss will avoid personally killing anyone. However, being psychically gifted, through remote viewing he will take vicarious satisfaction in slayings by his Soldiers.

Mafia members are partitioned, in the Boss’s mind, into ‘killing members‘ (that is, ‘Soldiers’) and ‘non-killing members’ (‘Associates’ and ‘Lambs’).

Levels of Complicity of Mafia Members

Killing Members (‘Soldiers’) both male and female, are clearly complicit with the Mafia.

Non-killing members include ‘Lambs’ and ‘Associates’. Lambs are law-abiding people who are targeted for rapine and mayhem by the Mafia. Associates are former Lambs who have been made complicit through minor criminal acts.

Induction into the Mafia

The Boss will attempt to addict non-killing members to drugs through violent attack, and then have sex with them. His wife may be present during this ritual, which is an attempt to induct the non-killing member into ‘killing member’ status, sometimes successful and sometimes not.

By weakening the mind of the non-killing member through drug use, and weakening their moral sense through tying their sex drive to his own, the Boss will have better success in asking them to kill for him. This ‘order to kill’ may take a form other than the drive-by-killing induction typical of street gangs here in Los Angeles.

For instance, the Boss may ask his non-killing members to sacrificed their family members, friends, and acquaintances  ‘for the good of the group’. This act of sacrifice makes the Lambs complicit with the Mafia.

In this regard, I make note of a time-honored confidence game gambit called ‘the Cull‘; this consists of relentless attempts, by hook or by crook, to dissolve the bonds of affection between the Lamb and his or her family and friends, so that the Mafia will then supersede them in the eyes of the Lamb.

The Mafia and the Act of Murder

Killing must occur to sate the compelling need-to-kill of the Boss, and to consolidate his power.

Lambs who cannot be compromised are killed; this is explained to the group as being ‘for the good of the group’. Thus all remaining group members, whether Soldiers or Associates, are complicit.

Rule of Non-Fraternization with Lambs and Associates Boosts the Morale of Soldiers Against the Inevitable Act of Murder

To prevent murder of Lambs and Associates from affecting the morale of his Soldiers (both male and female), the Boss will set a rule of non-fraternization with non-killing members. Soldiers will not be allowed to talk with non-killing members.

To the Lamb the organization is shrouded in secrecy. It appears to be a secret cult, which one, through being judged worthy by the Boss, at some point might reveal its secrets. The organization will not be known to the Lamb to be a crime family; rather, the Lamb will see it through an artificial lens or looking glass devised by the Boss. To the Lamb, the organization may pose, for example, as a humanitarian group or a non-profit organization working for the good of the the people of the world. As well, the Boss, who will be proficient in mind control, may display ‘wow you’ psychic abilities that woo the neophyte to join up.

How Lambs and Associates Look to Soldiers

From the vantage point of the Soldiers, Lambs walk in to the slaughter. If they make it to the grade of Associates, then they will at some point be targeted by a group action of the Soldiers, at the request of the Boss, as scapegoats to be reported to law enforcement as having committed murders or other crimes in actuality committed by the Mafia.

Sacrificial Victims: Order of Sacrifice

Lambs are sacrificed before Associates. Lambs are sacrificed routinely, year after year.

Soldiers who have killed too often, and who draw attention to themselves, are killed. This is a relatively rare event, as all Soldiers know what awaits them if their obedience is less than complete.

Rules of Killing

If there is a female Caporegime who is on the outs with the Boss, she will be sacrificed by the Boss and his wife on home turf. The Boss and some of his Soldiers will be present.

If a female Soldier is on the outs with the Boss’s wife, she will be sacrificed by the Boss’s wife on home turf.

If a female Lamb who is ‘on the outs’ leaves the Mafia’s home turf, the Boss will send male Soldiers, in ones or twos, to kill her. The Boss will say to himself, subconsciously: She knows too much. She knows who and what I am.

If there is a male Soldier who is on the outs with the Boss, he will be genitally mutilated by the Boss and another of his Soldiers.

Inner Circle Techniques: Black Magic, Blood Sacrifice, Torture

Black magic, and periodic, ritual blood sacrifice, especially of infants, prepubescent boys, and voluptuous women, are features of the Mafia.

Torture of group members is a feature of the Mafia; this occurs when murder victims are unavailable. The Boss will advise Soldiers and Associates who are tortured that this is ‘for their own good’.

Earmarks of Mafia Membership: Extreme Fear . Unwavering Loyalty

Extreme fear … terror of being caught out or of being killed … is the hallmark of membership in the Mafia. To my mind, it is the cause of the unquestioning loyalty of Soldiers, Consigliere and Caporegimes to their Boss.

PATHOLOGICAL SEXUAL PATTERNS IN THE UNITED STATES MAFIA        top

In this section are pathological sexual patterns of the United States Mafia, intuitively perceived and not from ‘hands on’ experience …

Consolidation of Troops: The Mafia Harem

The Boss will, ideally to his way of thinking, have sex with all Mafia members, male and female, and he may prevent them from having sex with each other. This is a bonding ritual of members with the Boss, to do with feral pack instincts.

Those who have sex most often with the Boss are his most significant Soldiers, both male and female; they may undergo genital mutilation or tattooing as a mark of membership in the Mafia.

Soldiers: Psychic Rape Gangs

Soldiers are organized into psychic rape gangs. These rape gang members may consist of male or female Soldiers. Victims may be Associates or Lambs; if Lambs, they may be inducted, or they may be killed. This is seen as a sign of the Boss’s omnipotence, and an opportunity for killing members to act out their feral drives or pack instincts of sexual aggression.

Psychic rape may be organized by the leader as a 24/7 event, with members participating in shifts; the victim will be a female Lamb. This the Boss sees as a group consolidation effort, along the same lines as the thought that a war might be instigated by the leader of a government to quell domestic unrest.

Killing of the Unborn, and of Children

The Boss attempts to deter pregnancies in the Mafia, as natal family bonding is seen as a threat to his dominance over the group. Pregnancy prevention may take the form of advice to Soldiers who are husbands regarding birth control, or demands by the Boss that the husbands have sex with him rather than with their wives.

This deterrence of pregnancy may be symbolically expressed on the psychic plane as ‘reaming out’ of the reproductive organs of the Soldiers’ wives or of female Lambs ‘for their own good’. Sometimes the astral story involves casting of devils or demons into the womb of Soldiers’ wives, which seems to the mind-controlled Soldier to require him to kill his wife ‘for her own good’. It may also manifest as psychic rape of Lambs or Associates, both male and female, which involves them in fantasized acts of sex that get in the way of going out and seeking to have sex on the physical plane.

When babies are conceived in the Mafia, the leader will attempt to kill them, through mind control of the Soldier husband; this may result in abortion induced on either the physical or the astral plane. (Astral abortion occurs when the husband’s thought forms cause contraction of his pregnant wife’s uterine muscles.)

This killing of unborn (or possibly newborn) babies may have to do with the feral nature of the Mafia organization; male lions, for instance, will kill the cubs of female lions in their pride if they are not the biological fathers.

Killing of Soldiers’ Parents and of the Elderly

Euthanasia of the elderly is the Boss’s cup of tea.

The Boss may routinely advise his Soldiers to murder their aging parents, so that the property of parents can be added to his coffers.

To those of his Soldiers who are in occupations allied with health care, he may issue an order that they euthanize the elderly in a health care facility in exchange for payments by cash-strapped children of the elderly.

Boss’s ‘First Wife’ Mind Controlled to Have Sex with Single Women in the Group

The Boss, whose favored form of sexual expression may be M2M, may mind control his legal wife (his ‘first wife’) into having physical sex with single women in the group, This is a bonding ritual in which the wife acts as an alter ego for her husband, so as to consolidate his power over the group.

‘Second Wives’: Caporegimes and Others

The leader will have ‘second wives’, sometimes at a physical distance from the first wife, and sometimes nearby. The most important of his ‘second wives’ will be his female Caporegimes. Female Caporegimes are subordinated to the Mafia Boss through the act of sex, and the psychically induced thought of having sex (aka ‘psychic rape’).

When a female Caporegime is in the physical presence of the Boss, Mafia operating procedures require her to have sex with him, or of offering obeisance to him through fellatio (oral sex).

When Caporegimes are at a distance, they experience 24/7 astral rape through mind control by one or two of the Boss’s soldiers (who pass for the Boss, in the eyes of the Caporegime).

Female Caporegimes who are at a physical distance from the Boss are perceived by him as leading additional ‘feral packs’ subordinate to the Boss’s main feral pack. This is the Boss’s effort to curb the female Caporegimes’ competitive drive, and channel it into consolidation of the subordinate packs with his main pack through the act of sex. Thus, to the Boss, these sexual operating procedures ‘consolidate the troops’.

To the female Caporegime, these sexual operating procedures mean that she has finally ‘made the grade’ … She is finally one with the inner circle; she will privileged to participate in this act, whether physically or astrally. To a confidante, she may refer to it obliquely, and with a sense of awe, as ‘that thing that we do’.

HOW CAN AMERICANS SUBDUE THE STRIDENT BARK OF THE MAFIA ON THE PSYCHIC PLANE?        top

This section is intuitively perceived and has to do with the impact of the Mafia’s thought forms on the noosphere of Earth …

To the psychically aware, the stance of the Mafia … its bearing in the psychic realm … has to do with its operating procedures. Thus we hear, on the psychic plane, constant allusions to murder, theft, rape, all kinds of law-breaking, narcissism, antisocial humor, and the like. These are earmarks (and to the psychic, quite an astral earful!) of the thought processes of the Mafia.

I feel it must be that the thoughts of Mafia members are full of feral emotions, and that it is the weight of these emotions which makes their thoughts so loud, on the psychic plane.

Thus I advise the members of small towns in the United States: If, as you become more sensitive during the process of Ascension, you begin to feel that you are hemmed in, astrally, by such thoughts and emotions, then know that the Mafia is operating in your town.

You and your town council must take the necessary steps to ban these people and their operations from your town, so that they may not injure your family and friends.

CONCLUSION        top

Well, Dear Ones, enough of all that! Take care, through these times of trouble.
May each of you be in the best of health, and the happiest of spirits.
May you be untroubled.
May you be free to experience joy in the moment, in every moment, now and forever!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Note: The final two sections above are adapted from Link: “Community Health: Cults that Kill and Outlaw Gangs,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 7 December 2015; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4pb

…………………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION        top

For the ‘new look’ of the American mafia today see … Link: “Con Operations with a Facelift,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 22 October 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7Qf ..

Link: “American Mafia,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/American_Mafia ..

See also my blog category: Crime families – cults that kill – outlaw gangs – street gangs

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

law enforcement, crime families, United States, crime, confidence games, murder, patsy, fall guy, crime prevention, Wild West, Los Angeles, East Coast, disclosure, sexuality, Mafia operating procedures, Mafia organizational structure, United States Mafia operating procedures, United States Mafia organizational structure, terror of death, fear of death, mind control, emotional manipulation, United States Mafia, American Crime Families, rapine, mayhem, patsies, lambs, Boss, consigliere, Underboss, money laundry, law, Soldiers, confidence men, confidence women, hatchet men, hatchet women, mercenaries, soldiers of fortune, blackmail, bribery, subornation, East Coast Caporegime, Central Caporegime, West Coast Caporegime, drug use, genital mutilation, black magic, blood sacrifice, child killing, Caporegime, feral drives, pack instincts, omnipotence, psychic rape, abortion, harem, sexual aggression, torture, psychic spying, remote viewing, art appreciation, culture, my favorites, miscellanea, psychiatry, psychology,

Alice’s Perilous Tales: Bow Down to Me! Kerfluffle . by Alice B. Clagett

Drawn and published on 1 February 2020
I thought about calling this blog ‘The Pitchfork’ or ‘The Pitch’ …

  • BOW DOWN TO ME! KERFLUFFLE: DRAWINGS BY ALICE
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: BOW DOWN TO ME! KERFLUFFLE

Here are some sketches showing an event that happened to me over and over again some years ago. I would be sitting in meditation, and suddenly I would pitch forward towards the floor. This would happen over and over again.

These days I meditate at home, and am happy to say that nothing untoward or inexplicable has happened in recent years. Here are the sketches. …

BOW DOWN TO ME! KERFLUFFLE: DRAWINGS BY ALICE

Drawing: “The ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Top: Five seated people; from left, a man, a woman, a wolf-man, and two women. Lower left: A woman, shown in profile, seated.

Drawing: “The ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Top: Five seated people; from left, a man, a woman, a wolf-man, and two women. Lower left: A woman, shown in profile, seated.

Drawing: “The ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Top: Five seated people; from left, a man, a woman, a wolf-man, and two women. Lower left: A woman, shown in profile, seated, leaning forward, head down.

Drawing: “The ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Top: Five seated people; from left, a man, a woman, a wolf-man, and two women. Lower left: A woman, shown in profile, seated, leaning forward, head down.

 

Drawing: “The ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Top: Five seated people; from left, a man, a woman, a wolf-man, and two women. Lower left: A woman, shown in profile, eyes closed, falling forward off a chair.

Drawing: “The ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Top: Five seated people; from left, a man, a woman, a wolf-man, and two women. Lower left: A woman, shown in profile, eyes closed, falling forward off a chair.

Drawing: “The ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Top: Five seated people; from left, a man, a woman, a wolf-man, and two women. Lower left: A woman, shown in profile, falling forward off a chair, eyes wide open, and an expression of surprise on her face.

Drawing: “The ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Top: Five seated people; from left, a man, a woman, a wolf-man, and two women. Lower left: A woman, shown in profile, falling forward off a chair, eyes wide open, and an expression of surprise on her face.

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Psychic Murder . Physical Murder . Thuggees,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 16 August 2015; published on 17 August 2015 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-3SY ..

Link: “Schadenfreude and the ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 November 2013; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7ia ..

Link: “Astral Imp ‘Football Plays’ with Humans,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 6 August 2014; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7kQ ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

black magic, 3-part football play, football play, drawings by Alice, Alice’s perilous tales, black magician, wolf man, feral humans, feral drives, antisocial personalities, symbolism, subconscious symbolism,

Alice’s Perilous Tales: ‘Tinsel Head’ Tale: Scrimmages with a Los Angeles ‘Brujo Cult’ . by Alice B. Clagett

Video filmed on 18 December 2019; published along with blog on 23 December 2019; blog revised on 20 May 2020
Previously titled: Tinsel Head: To Be or Not to Be? . a poem by Alice B. Clagett … and … ‘Tinsel Head’ Tale: Scrimmages with a Los Angeles ‘Brujo Cult’ . by Alice B. Clagett
Added poem to Tiny Anthologies: Wild West Poems and to 2u3d website

  • INTRODUCTION: SCRIMMAGES WITH A LOS ANGELES ‘BRUJO CULT’
  • ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: THE WHIRLING ‘CROWN OF THORNS’
    • On Appraising Miracles and Psychic Powers
    • Dark Attack: The Lightning Bolt That Pierced My Third-Eye Point in a Non-Christian Chapel
      • Sidebar: Unwelcome Psychic Events I Experienced While Meditating with Neo-Hindu Groups
    • Subsequent Visions on Days Commemorating the Group’s Saints
    • Other Teachers’ Advice About a Dark, Whirling Psychic ‘Crown of Thorns’
    • Transformation of One Thorn to the Light
    • Another Person’s Causal ‘Take’ on Transformation Through the Light
    • Faith in God: The Only Cure to Black Magic and Sorcerers’ Spells
  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Tinsel Head: To Be or Not to Be? A Poem by Alice B. Clagett

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION: SCRIMMAGES WITH A LOS ANGELES ‘BRUJO CULT’

This blog speaks to my experience in countering and overcoming psychic attacks by a Caucasian mind control cult here in the Los Angeles area.

On the astral plane I heard just Monday that the Latin American peoples of this valley where I live term these sorts of groups ‘brujo cults’ [sorcerer cults]. They say, on the astral plane, that there are ways of knowing which these are, so that a person will not be sideswiped by them on the astral plane …

Link: “Brujeria,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Brujer%C3%ADa ..

This is very hopeful news, should it prove true, as the Caucasian peoples here in Los Angeles have lost what knowledge they once had of forestalling attempts at sorcery (or so it seems to me). It is possible there may be a priceless fund of information south of the border, and it may be that there is a way to discover it one day soon.

Meanwhile I offer my own experience with regard to a horrific psychic war a group of psychics undertook against me here in Los Angeles … a war that has lasted for more than 20 years. In retrospect it occurs to me that Darkworkers such as they perceive Lightworkers such as me to be vying with them for dominion over Earth … much as is erroneously conveyed in the movie “Good Omens” …

Link: “Good Omens,” at IMDb … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt1869454/ ..

I say ‘erroneously’ because, from the perspective of the fifth dimension, life on Earth is all One, and the purpose of all beings here is to act on their own free will, and to learn to align their hearts and minds and will with the great Heart, the great Mind, and the great Will of God.

Life on Earth is not a battleground between good and evil, I feel, but rather a cinematographic adventure designed by our Ascension Teams to help us know God, and to learn the ways of the many paths of Light, love, and joy.

But for now, let us turn back to this tale of woe, this story of the efforts of a lone Christian woman to counter the psychic attacks of what seemed to be the ravening psychic horde … of her encounter and subsequent rough and tumbles with one of the greatest ‘brujo cults’ of the modern world. Here is one strand of that multifarious tale of psychic scrimmage …

ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: THE WHIRLING ‘CROWN OF THORNS’

On Appraising Miracles and Psychic Powers

I remember once, long years ago, I meditated with a group where ‘miracles’ and psychic powers were often conferred. At the same place I felt, for the first time in my life, a great deal of psychic turmoil near my energy field and coursing through the energy fields of other people; this turmoil I experienced as incursions of Dark, intelligent life forms. To put a blunt point upon it, demons seemed to dance over the heads of those upon whom psychic powers were conferred.

This was confusing to me, as I had understood, at my grandmother’s knee, while studying Christianity in early childhood, that miracles are conferred by God. In poring over the texts of the group where these paranormal events seemed to be transpiring … in hopes of an answer to my ponderings … I came across a statement by the group’s leader that psychic ‘visions’ are sometimes true and sometimes false, and that the serious spiritual student must needs exercise the utmost discretion in evaluating such psychic experiences.

Dark Attack: The Lightning Bolt That Pierced My Third-Eye Point in a Non-Christian Chapel

As the years wore on, my perplexity at what seemed to be ever more frequent … ‘Dark Attacks’ deepened.

I recall the first such incident had occurred, during a daytime group meditation in a non-Christian chapel. I had been sitting a few rows back from the front of the altar, with a head-and-shoulders painting of the group’s teacher, who was revered as a Neo-Hindu saint, above me on the center of the wall above the altar.

That day, my ability to meditate seemed vastly deeper than it ever had before … although I had enjoyed some years of meditation in decades past. Everyone else who was meditating there that day seemed to be experiencing the same deep inner peace as well. That must … I then thought … be a good thing?

I recall that a beautiful young woman, with long dark wavy hair, walked up the aisle to my right, then to the step just before the painting, and threw herself on the floor face first, in a display of the most abject adoration.

Then, out of the blue, a searing bolt of psychic energy flew forth, seemingly, from the eyes of the painting of the teacher that hung above the altar. This lightning bolt pierced straight through my third-eye point, and then kept going, into and through the heart chakra of a male devotee who was sitting about three rows behind me …

Drawing: “Lightning Bolt of Psychic Energy in Non-Christian Chapel: Bolt Ends in Man’s Heart Chakra,” by Alice B. Clagett, 20 May 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: On the right, at the front of the chapel, is a raised platform with a table on it; the table is labeled ‘Altar’. On the table is a vase of flowers. On the wall above the altar is a head-and-shoulders picture of a saint; this picture is labeled ‘Guru’. On the floor in front of the altar lies a woman, face down, arms outstretched on the floor beyond her head; this woman is labeled ‘female devotee prostrating herself at the altar’. On the left are rows of seats in a chapel; these are labeled ‘seats’. Seated second from the leftmost seat, nearer the back of the chapel, is a man; this man is labeled ‘male devotee’. Standing at the second seat from front is a woman facing the altar; this woman is labeled ‘me’. From the eyes of the saint in the picture above the altar is drawn a thick line that pierces the third-eye point of the standing woman, and ends in the heart chakra of the seated man. This line is labeled ‘lightning bolt’.

Drawing: “Lightning Bolt of Psychic Energy in Non-Christian Chapel: Bolt Ends in Man’s Heart Chakra,” by Alice B. Clagett, 20 May 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0 …

DESCRIPTION: On the right, at the front of the chapel, is a raised platform with a table on it; the table is labeled ‘Altar’. On the table is a vase of flowers. On the wall above the altar is a head-and-shoulders picture of a saint; this picture is labeled ‘Guru’.

On the floor in front of the altar lies a woman, face down, arms outstretched on the floor beyond her head; this woman is labeled ‘female devotee prostrating herself at the altar’. On the left are rows of seats in a chapel; these are labeled ‘seats’. Seated second from the leftmost seat, nearer the back of the chapel, is a man; this man is labeled ‘male devotee’. Standing at the second seat from front is a woman facing the altar; this woman is labeled ‘me’.

From the eyes of the saint in the picture above the altar is drawn a thick line that pierces the third-eye point of the standing woman, and ends in the heart chakra of the seated man. This line is labeled ‘lightning bolt’.

On the psychic plane, I recently heard someone say that the people in the non-Christian chapel where this psychic phenomenon occurred believed the ‘lightning bolt’ hit the sexual chakra of the male devotee in the drawing. While that was not so in my experience, it may be so in their timelines, so I have drawn the ‘lightning bolt’ in that way as well …

Drawing: “Lightning Bolt of Psychic Energy in Non-Christian Chapel: Bolt Ends in Man’s Sexual Chakra,” by Alice B. Clagett, 20 May 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: On the right, at the front of the chapel, is a raised platform with a table on it; the table is labeled ‘Altar’. On the table is a vase of flowers. On the wall above the altar is a head-and-shoulders picture of a saint; this picture is labeled ‘Guru’. On the floor in front of the altar lies a woman, face down, arms outstretched on the floor beyond her head; this woman is labeled ‘female devotee prostrating herself at the altar’. On the left are rows of seats in a chapel; these are labeled ‘seats’. Seated second from the leftmost seat, nearer the back of the chapel, is a man; this man is labeled ‘male devotee’. Standing at the second seat from front is a woman facing the altar; this woman is labeled ‘me’. From the eyes of the saint in the picture above the altar is drawn a thick line that pierces the third-eye point of the standing woman, and ends in the sexual chakra of the seated man. This line is labeled ‘lightning bolt’ … COMMENT: My experience of the above-drawn psychic event was that the lightning bolt ended in the male devotee’s heart chakra. On the psychic plane I heard that some people believed the bolt ended in the man’s sexual chakra. As that may be their truth, I have drawn it that way in this image.

Drawing: “Lightning Bolt of Psychic Energy in Non-Christian Chapel: Bolt Ends in Man’s Sexual Chakra,” by Alice B. Clagett, 20 May 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0 …

DESCRIPTION: On the right, at the front of the chapel, is a raised platform with a table on it; the table is labeled ‘Altar’. On the table is a vase of flowers. On the wall above the altar is a head-and-shoulders picture of a saint; this picture is labeled ‘Guru’.

On the floor in front of the altar lies a woman, face down, arms outstretched on the floor beyond her head; this woman is labeled ‘female devotee prostrating herself at the altar’. On the left are rows of seats in a chapel; these are labeled ‘seats’. Seated second from the leftmost seat, nearer the back of the chapel, is a man; this man is labeled ‘male devotee’. Standing at the second seat from front is a woman facing the altar; this woman is labeled ‘me’.

From the eyes of the saint in the picture above the altar is drawn a thick line that pierces the third-eye point of the standing woman, and ends in the sexual chakra of the seated man. This line is labeled ‘lightning bolt’.

COMMENT: My experience of the above-drawn psychic event was that the lightning bolt ended in the male devotee’s heart chakra. On the psychic plane I heard that some people believed the bolt ended in the man’s sexual chakra. As that may be their truth, I have drawn it that way in this image.

I was shocked. I turned to see who had gotten scorched. It was a young man, a stranger to me, who looked to be saintly, sitting behind me. He had risen up halfway out of his chair just then, with a look of mild shock on his face. As I looked, he slowly sat back down.

Behind him, at the roped off back of the meditation area, sat a pretty young woman meditator whom I later found was the young man’s fiancée. Standing in the aisle between the roped off seats and the main seats of the meditation room was a buxom middle-aged woman dressed in stately, modest dark-hued clothes; it seemed to me she felt hostile toward me, although we had never met.

………………..
Sidebar: Unwelcome Psychic Events I Experienced While Meditating with Neo-Hindu Groups

For a set of drawings to do with an untoward event that occurred time after time in another neo-Hindu meditation group, see …

Link: “Schadenfreude and the ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 November 2013; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7ia ..

I class these as black magic or thuggee types of events to do with psychic powers exerted through spiritual adepts, black magicians, or sorcerers by disembodied entities.

The two events I experienced occurred in a Neo-Hindu setting. I feel it likely that such events may happen in any spiritual setting, and do not necessarily represent the teachings of a spiritual group as a whole; they may be just disparate, chance events.

………………..

Subsequent Visions on Days Commemorating the Group’s Saints

That then was the first vision I had while meditating with that group. But as the years wore on, I became aware that, during meditations on days when each of the group’s saints were commemorated, there would invariably be a psychic vision of the saint in the last few minutes of the meditation. This vision, it seemed to me, might have been experienced by all the meditating people.

It was the predictability of this vision that led me to a theory that these might be the ‘false visions’ of which their teacher spoke. Perhaps, I thought, they might even be a psychic lure or temptation offered by the Demonic realm to induce people to join the group.

Could this be so? Having no experience in the psychic realms, I had no idea. Possibly, I thought, there might be an ‘inner sanctum’ of psychics in this group, who were creating the visions as a sort of mass hallucination?

Other Teachers’ Advice About a Dark, Whirling Psychic ‘Crown of Thorns’

Given the continuing presence of what seemed to be demons circling round my head in tiny batches of six … like a Dark, whirling ‘crown of thorns’ at the level of my third-eye point … I had to wonder what was up.

I was attending a different meditation group in West Los Angeles and in Durango, Colorado, in the summers during that time. I recall asking the group leader (during a class in which the circling ‘batches of six’ were especially annoying) who those whirling people were? I recall he said, at the time, with a disparaging look, that they were not people; they were not anything living.

I recalled another spiritual teacher told me he felt that anything within my energy field was mine to transform. If these were not living beings, then surely it would be ok to transform them to the Light?

Transformation of One Thorn to the Light

I recall driving down Route 160 one day, on the way from Durango to Bayfield, Colorado. The ‘crown of thorns’ was whirling around; to my dismay, it seemed to be accompanied by psychic howling.

The Incoming Light was particularly splendid that day, and that led me to concentrate my Awareness on my third-eye point, in hopes that it might be purified and transformed by the  Light.

To my utter consternation, I heard a great screeching and screaming from one of the circling ‘non-beings’, and in a poof of Light, it disappeared. Now there were only five in my ‘crown of thorns’.

But what in Heaven’s name had just happened? I had to stop the car at the next turnout and try to figure it out. Turnouts are relatively scarce on that stretch of road, but I found one. Then I asked my Ascension Team what had happened. My Team, in a descent of Light, allowed me to feel it was all for the good.

Another Person’s Causal ‘Take’ on Transformation Through the Light

But at the same time, in the causal realm, I heard from the young psychic man whose heart had been pierced in the original ‘vision’ that a psychic woman whom he respected as a mother figure had just then had a heart attack, or maybe a stroke, and that … he felt … I was the cause of this injury to her person.

There is always a question, with psychic phenomena: Are they true or false? Clearly the causal realm … which is confined to the third (physical) and fourth (astral) dimensions … is relatively false, compared to the fifth dimension (the Kingdom of God). From that stance, any causal statement is relatively false.

Further, what I heard might have been, not the thought forms of another person, but rather my own misgivings, set forth in my own mind as if they were the thoughts of another person.

Or they might have been accurate representations of the beliefs of the person I thought I heard; yet the question might arise whether these beliefs were accurate.

Faith in God: The Only Cure to Black Magic and Sorcerers’ Spells

For all I know, the injurious physical event had not happened. But what if it had? If it had, then the meditation teacher who thought the ‘crown of thorns’ was composed of ‘non-beings’ would have been mistaken. For if transformation of one of these to the Light resulted in injury to a psychic woman, then that dot of circling Light must have been the very woman, or perhaps some enspelled or enspelling aspect of her beingness.

What manner of spell this might have been, I may never know. I am no adept of the Dark, nor had I knowledge of Black Magic, when what seemed to be my utmost peril befell me, and persisted round me for nigh on 20 years.

Yet I can say that, through faith in God, through aligning with His awesome Will and Heart and Mind, any temptation … any seeming manifestation of the Dark … may, in time, be overcome. For I found that, year after weary year, the nebulous, fearful grip of the Dark with great reluctance loosened, and the tenebrity of the astral air lightened and brightened around me.

This I may say about psychic powers: They are a great test of faith. They can be of the utmost detriment to our Soul evolution if we take pride in them, and if in arrogance and self-righteousness we use them to injure other people for the sake of our own selves or our own sect.

The only sanctuary for those tempted in this way is alignment of our will and heart and mind with those of God … visualizing in every instant His saving grace, which He may choose to manifest through our frail form, and despite our many failings, or which He may chose to manifest otherly. With that attitude we may strive towards Soul evolution despite the many trials our hearts must needs endure in this Earthly life.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Tinsel Head: To Be or Not to Be?
A Poem by Alice B. Clagett
18 December 2019

I shall wear tinsel on my head
And then by demons will be lead
Then by no one shalt be said
That my head is full of lead …
instead
They’ll bow down to me

[This poem takes the opposite of my own point of view.]

Image: “Tinsel Head,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 18 December 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Image: “Tinsel Head,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 18 December 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

See also Link: “Tiny Anthology: Funny Self-Portraits,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 4 February 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gjw ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

poetry, poems by Alice, psychic powers, psychic abilities, obsession, possession, entity attachment, demonic realm, pride, vanity, arrogance, egotism, temptation, deals with the devil, power over, Adventure with Alice, Alice’s perilous tales, Dark Attacks, sixth chakra, third-eye point, visions, visions by Alice, spells, Wild West, black magic, grace, incoming light, negative astral beings, astral rascals, faith, mesmerism, psychic terrorists, law enforcement, psychic terrorists, brujo cult, brujos, sorcerers, movie reviews by Alice, All, free will, ascension team, Soul evolution, aligning with God, Transcending the Dark, healing astral intent to harm, Team Dark, advaita, duality, Theosophy, Brujeria, descent of light, Hinduism, Neo-Hinduism, drawings by Alice,

Merlin’s Hat . an animated gif by Alice B. Clagett

Created and published on 12 November 2019

Animated Gif: “Merlin’s Hat 2A,” created by Alice B. Clagett, 12 November 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Three-quarters view of a standing woman with long, brown hair, and wearing a long, white, long-sleeved dress. A cone of indigo light 2 or more feet tall appears on the crown of her head. Above it is a similar cone of sparkling white light. The sparkling light descends onto the blue cone and twinkles there. … CREDITS: The woman in the image is adapted from James Whistler’s painting “Symphony in White No 1 (The White Girl),” from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Whistler_James_Symphony_in_White_no_1_(The_White_Girl)_1862.jpg … public domain

Animated Gif: “Merlin’s Hat 2A,” created by Alice B. Clagett, 12 November 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Three-quarters view of a standing woman with long, brown hair, and wearing a long, white, long-sleeved dress. A cone of indigo light 2 or more feet tall appears on the crown of her head. Above it is a similar cone of sparkling white light. The sparkling light descends onto the blue cone and twinkles there. …

CREDITS: The woman in the image is adapted from James Whistler’s painting “Symphony in White No 1 (The White Girl),” from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Whistler_James_Symphony_in_White_no_1_(The_White_Girl)_1862.jpg … public domain.

Dear Ones,

Here is an animated gif of Merlin’s hat, or ‘the sorcerer’s hat’ that is part of an upcoming series on the Saturnians. I experienced this sort of ‘starry cone’ or ‘learning hat’ last Saturday night, 9 November 2019.

The feeling was so exhilarating that I found it impossible to go to sleep for some hours. During those sleepless hours I learned many things about our Solar System brethren the Saturnians (if the channeling be true) …

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Saturnians, Saturn, wisdom, knowledge, sorcerer’s hat, sorcery, Law of One, Merlin, Merlin’s hat, animated gif, drawings by Alice,

Why We Experience Telepathy as Mind Control 1. by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 2 August 2016 and published on 8 August 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • The Different Kinds of Telepathy
      • About Gut Brain Telepathy
      • About Third-Eye Point Telepathy
      • About Superconscious Telepathy
    • Why Say ‘Spirit to Team’ When Optimizing Timelines?
    • On Third-Eye Point Telepathy That Feels Like Mind Control
    • Could ‘Black Magic’ Be a Phantasm That Seemingly Occurs as We Rise in Awareness from Gut Brain Telepathy to Third-Eye Point Telepathy?
    • On Superconscious ‘Group Leader’ Telepathy That Feels Like Mind Control
    • Could the Eighth Chakra ‘Bow-Tie Knot’ Be a Phantasm That Seemingly Occurs as We Rise in Awareness from Third-Eye Point Telepathy to Superconscious Telepathy?
    • Postlude: Music of Kevin MacLeod and Nature Photos

Discussed in the video are mind control from the telepathic sender’s 6th chakra (third-eye point) and from the sender’s 8th chakra (just above the top of the head). In past, I have referred to the latter as the 8th chakra bow-tie … See my blog category: bow-tie knot

See also … Link: “Why We Experience Telepathy as Mind Control 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 2 August 2016 and published on 8 August 2016; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5ZY ..

After the video is an edited Summary …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

The Different Kinds of Telepathy

I just had a surprise glimpse of intuition, a notion about mind control. I was thinking about the different kinds of telepathy. We have the gut brain telepathy, and we have the third-eye point telepathy, and we have superconscious telepathy above the head.

About Gut Brain Telepathy. On the astral plane I was talking to a lady who was using gut brain telepathy with regard to me. I do not much care for that form of telepathy, so I was trying to persuade her to try third-eye point telepathy, up here in the middle of the head … [points to forehead].

First I would like to say, about gut brain telepathy (I am sure you know): It has mostly emotional content; very little mental content.

About Third-Eye Point Telepathy. The well-developed third-eye point telepathy has abstract mental notions … abstract thoughts … more than feeling, in the thought forms there.

About Superconscious Telepathy. And then above the head the thoughts are more like pure consciousness, more like pure Light. That is the kind of telepathy where the Light comes in and changes everything.

Light is like a symphony of thoughts and sounds and motions; it changes many aspects multidimensionally and multitemporally, all at once. And that is why, when we say the timeline optimization, we always say: Spirit to Team, Optimize Timelines for the All through Free Will.

Why Say ‘Spirit to Team’ When Optimizing Timelines?

On the astral plane people say to me: Why say ‘Spirit to Team’? I would rather just say, “I will optimize my timelines for the All through Free Will.”

The reason for saying ‘Spirit to Team’ is this: When we say ‘Spirit to Team’ we are contacting what is up here … [shows area just above her head]. What is up there is pure Light, and the infinite knowledge of the higher self … of God Himself (or Herself). That is why we have to say ‘Spirit to Team’ … Total Awareness, the Awareness of the All, comes in that way.

On Third-Eye Point Telepathy That Feels Like Mind Control

Now back to mind control: I was speaking with a lady, on the astral plane, about the different forms of telepathy. And then she was going to try third-eye point telepathy. How it came out … this is very interesting … was a kind of a pulling right here … [points to forehead] … on the front of my head; not in the middle of my head, but on the front of it. I felt a pulling sensation.

It felt like an attempt at mind control. The reason for this … I finally figured out … is that when people are not well trained in the refinement of the energy of the third-eye point, then a lot of feeling comes into the thought forms when they concentrate there, especially the feeling of the third chakra (which has to do with will power or control) and it feels like mind control.

As they begin to develop their telepathy of the third-eye point in the center of the head (rather than at the surface of the forehead) I have no doubt but what they are going to lose that sensation of attempting to mind control someone else, and instead talk more purely and more abstractly of the truth.

Could ‘Black Magic’ Be a Phantasm That Seemingly Occurs as We Rise in Awareness from Gut Brain Telepathy to Third-Eye Point Telepathy?

This is good to know, I feel. It could be that all black magic is the product of the arising from gut brain telepathy to the finer telepathy of the third-eye point. So a war is going on as we try to awaken: A war is going on between feeling and thought. We ourselves are attempting to have thoughts that are more thoughtful and less emotional. And the emotions of our body are attempting to sway us in a direction that might not be to our best advantage.

It might be off track and off kilter; it might pull us farther into karma … into karmic knots. So it is up to us … it is up to our will to discriminate between the two. We can do that most easily by aligning our will with the Great Will of God, our hearts with the Great Heart of God, and our minds with the Great Mind of God, according to the teachings of “The Great Invocation” by Djwhal Khul …

Video: “The Great Invocation” . by Djwhal Khul . Channeled by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on n 19 November 2014; published on 3 July 2019 … https://youtu.be/IrE4QJg_Ai0 ..

Here are the words to the prayer … Link: “The Great Invocation,” by Djwhal Khul, through Alice Bailey, in Theosophy Wiki … https://theosophy.wiki/en/Great_Invocation ..

On Superconscious ‘Group Leader’ Telepathy That Feels Like Mind Control

I had another thought just now about the eighth chakra, the one that is a bit above the top of the head, and its clearing; and a manifestation of the midway point in its clearing.

In my blog categorybow-tie knot … I talk about the influence of group leaders, whether in physical form or on the astral plane and without physical form, who are influencing our ‘astral plays’ up there … [points above head] … up at the eighth chakra above the head.

When we place our consciousness up there, in the superconscious telepathy area of our energy field, lots of times it is possible to hear other people talking, and giving us directions about what to do.

Could the Eighth Chakra ‘Bow-Tie Knot’ Be a Phantasm That Seemingly Occurs as We Rise in Awareness from Third-Eye Point Telepathy to Superconscious Telepathy?

The solution to that is to allow our higher selves or God consciousness … or our spiritual Ascension team … whatever we feel like working with … to flood the top of our heads, and above, where the transpersonal chakras are, with the Incoming Light.

And that gets rid of the kind of bow-tie knot sensation that ties up our superconscious minds with the telepathic mind control of group leaders all over Earth … It could be family leaders, or people in our families … not necessarily leaders, but other people that want to direct our astral plays.

This attempt to direct our plays at the eighth chakra could be considered their first steps into superconscious telepathy, which are still mixed, a little, with the desire form stuff that comes from the lower triangle. And so when they perfect that technique, they will not be doing superconscious ‘mind control’ at all … This is similar to the notion of mind control at the third-eye point which we just discussed.

So … a thought to consider. All right, you all, take care! Love you lots!

Postlude: Music of Kevin MacLeod and Nature Photos

The very end of the video features the music “Camille Saint-Saens: Danse Macabre – Sad Part” from “Classical Sampler” by Kevin MacLeod, CC BY 3.0 Unported, and these nature photos …

Image: “Buckwheat and Cactus,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Buckwheat and Cactus,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Yucca,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Yuccas,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “California Sycamore Leaf,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “California Sycamore Leaf,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Blue Garden Flower 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Blue Garden Flower 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Blue Garden Flower 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Blue Garden Flower 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

telepathy, clair, third-eye point, third eye-point, ascension team, third-eye point, sixth chakra, eighth chakra, chakras, mind control, thought forms, Lower Mental Body, Higher Mental Body, Superconscious Mind, karma, aligning with God, groups, grouping, leadership, ascension team, God consciousness, transpersonal chakras, lower triangle, Kevin MacLeod, photos by Alice, bow-tie knot,

For Children: Counterspell to Dissolve the Romeo and Juliet Curse . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 1 August 2019; published on 13 August 2019

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

A counterspell for the Curse of Romeo and Juliet placed by the Darkling Gosling on two young lovers. A Summary follows the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

This is a message for two people who were conditioned by the Darkling Gosling many years ago … 20 or 30 years ago … so that they could not express themselves through heterosexual love.  These two people … a man and a woman … were childhood sweethearts. They loved each other more than anything.

And then electroshock therapy was done, to prevent them from being able to make love together. The reason for this was, that the Darkling Gosling wanted the woman all to himself; and he knew all too well that the man was deeply in love with the woman … like Romeo and Juliet.

I have for you the code word to set you free from the spell he put you under. That code word is: Alabaster God! And you are free!

Now you are free to find each other and love each other for the rest of your lives!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License (CC BY-SA 4.0) … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

spells, counterspells, darkling gosling, for children, black magician, dissolving black magic in the light, romantic love, romance, sacred sexuality, Romeo and Juliet, white magic,

To Remove the Sorcerer’s Spell . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 27 April 2019; published on 11 August 2019

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Photos by Alice

Dear Ones,

Here is a way to remove a sorcerer’s spell. There is a Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have this for you: If you have been enspelled or bespelled by a sorcerer, say this, on the astral plane …

Whatever spell the sorcerers cast
Let God Himself remove!

Photos by Alice

Image: “Lizard – Fire Elemental 3, Cold Creek Valley Preserve, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 April 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Lizard – Fire Elemental 3, Cold Creek Valley Preserve, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 April 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Elf Homes 20: Forest, Cold Creek Valley Preserve, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 April 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Elf Homes 20: Forest, Cold Creek Valley Preserve, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 April 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License (CC BY-SA 4.0) … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

sorcery, black magic, white magic, astral intent to harm, protection, dissolving black magic in the light, photos by Alice, spells, 2u3d,

I Believe in God: A Counterspell . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 27 April 2019; published on 11 August 2019

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones

Here is a video to forestall a curse by a black magician who intends to weaken our faith in God. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

If the sorcerer says, sweetly, in a whisper in your ear: Oh unbelievable God, oh unbelievable God …

Then you say:  I believe in God. I believe in God.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License (CC BY-SA 4.0) … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

faith, sorcery, black magic, white magic, astral intent to harm, protection, overcoming mind control through faith, 2u3d,

A Nightmare about Lightworkers and Ascensioneers . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 17 July 2019
Previously titled: Vision: Lightworkers and Ascensioneers

Dear Ones,

Here is a vision I had last night; I thought I had best publish it, in case it should prove true …

Since 2012, there has been an attempt by black magicians to disband the Lightworkers, Pathfinders, Wayshowers, and Ascensioneers.

Apparently, there are 12 cybercriminals posing as web programmers and techies who have colluded in a campaign to lag our tags, categories, and urls with Google. Should this prove true, I feel it may be circumvented through manual submission to Google. Also, you may wish to speak with your website hosts about it.

On the psychic plane, black magickers have put quite a strong effort into turning Lightworkers, Pathfinders, Wayshowers, and Ascensioneers away from each other through casting aspersions regarding scarcity, greed, and competition, and also apparently through initiating frivolous lawsuits against us and psychically implying these legal actions are by other Lightworkers, when in fact this is not true.

A new Solar Cycle is dawning. Let us find each other once again, and share our work with the world.

God bless each of you with Light and love and joy!

Alice B. Clagett
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Can Lightworkers Be Bound Down by the Dark?” channeled by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 25 May 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-ijY ..

…………………..

Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License (CC BY-SA 4.0) … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascensioneers, lightworkers, healers, ascension, disclosure, black magicians, visions, cybercrime, Solar Cycle, almanac, lawsuits, frivolous lawsuits, greed, competition, scarcity, dreams, nightmares,

Mystery RIFF: The Art of Prophecy: SSRF, Sanatan Sanstha, and Jayant Balaji Athayale . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 17 April 2019
Previously titled: The Art of Prophecy: SSRF, Sanatan Sanstha, and Jayant Balaji Athayale

  • MY RESEARCH ON THE SPIRITUAL SCIENCE RESEARCH FOUNDATION
    • Image of a Woman’s Back and a Cow’s Face, Both with Cross-Hairs
    • Is Killing a Sin?
      • Graph: Murder of an Ordinary Person Considered Equivalent to Killing of a Cow
    • Information on the SSRF Website Regarding the Occult and Black Magic
  • SANATAN SANSTHA: RUMORS ABOUT BOMBINGS AND MURDERS
  • IT LOOKS LIKE JAYANT BALAJI ATHAYALE FOUNDED BOTH SANATAN SANSTHA AND SSRF
  • THE ART OF PROPHECY AND THE STREAM-OF-CONSCIOUSNESS ‘RIFF’
    • Portents and Omens: A Riff on the SSRF Acronyms
    • For the Prophet: Stream-of-Consciousness Timeline Dipping and Prophecy
    • For the Healer: Prophecy and Timeline Optimization
      • Activation of Light to Optimize Other People’s Timelines, by the Hathors, through Alice B. Clagett

Dear Ones,

The below blog is on the art of prophecy, Spiritual Science Research Foundation (SSRF), Sanatan Sanstha, and Jayant Balaji Athayale. The companion blog is here …

Link: “On Evading the Awesome Psychic Powers of Mantriks, or Subtle Sorcerers,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 25 August 2016; updated … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-62J ..

MY RESEARCH ON THE SPIRITUAL SCIENCE RESEARCH FOUNDATION

I have had a few intuitional snags with regard to the Spiritual Science Research Foundation (SSRF), to do with stream of consciousness associations. (Note that, although the abbreviation of the name has the letters SRF in it that, as I understand it, this is not to be confused with the United States group known as SRF or Self-Realization Fellowship, which follows the teachings of Paramahansa Yogananda.)

Image of a Woman’s Back and a Cow’s Face, Both with Cross-Hairs

I began with an image from the SSRF website showing a woman’s back, with a cross-hair mark on it, and to the right of that, the face of a cow, with a cross-hair mark on it …

Image: Woman’s back with a cross-hair mark on it, and cow’s face, with a cross-hair mark on it: https://www.spiritualresearchfoundation.org/wp-content/uploads/2016/06/is_killing_a_sin.jpg ..

To my mind, this juxtaposition of the images representing killing a woman and killing a cow brought up the following ‘riff’ of subconscious images …

  • Women are cows, not sentient beings
  • To kill a woman is like killing a cow
  • Cows are raised for food, which sustains people’s lives, and so it is all right to kill them
  • Killing a woman is all right, if killing her results in sustaining people’s lives

To my mind, this subconscious thought flow would represent the noospheric energies of misogyny (hatred of women) and patriarchal domination (a male dominated social order), which are cross cultural and transnational … They are denser energies we are dealing with globally right now.

Is Killing a Sin?

Between the two smaller images … that of the cross-haired woman and that of the cross-haired cow, that were in the larger image was the title of the accompanying article, “Is Killing a Sin? A Spiritual Perspective.” Here is the article …

Link: “Is Killing a Sin? A Spiritual Perspective,” copyright Spiritual Science Research Foundation … https://www.spiritualresearchfoundation.org/spiritual-research/social-issues/is-killing-a-sin/ .. 

Graph: Murder of an Ordinary Person Considered Equivalent to Killing of a Cow. In that blog page is a section named “3 Relative weightage of sin incurred depending on who is killed”. That section quantitates the karma, or weight of sin, incurred through the act of killing. 

In the section is a graph entitled “Summary of the range of sin presented diagrammatically and sorted by the gravity of the sin.” The graph shows a range of sinfulness, from 0 to 100, 100 being the most sinful. In the graph,

  • killing an Ordinary Person is listed as a sin of about 40
  • killing of a Cow as a sin of about 50 (Thus it is a more grave sin),
  • killing of a [spiritual] seeker as a sin similar to that of killing a Cow, and
  • killing a Saint as a sin of the highest order, 100

It seemed to me that the image might represent a subconscious assumption that killing people, especially woman, is on a par with killing cattle. And that the graph might be a ratiocination by the logical mind, elaborating on the subconscious assumption.

Thus the graph, and the accompanying image, stood out in my mind because of the Wikipedia reference to bombings and killings by persons owing allegiance to their Indian sister organization Sanatan Sanstha.

Information on the SSRF Website Regarding the Occult and Black Magic

There is quite a bit of information in the SSRF website pertinent to those hoping to overcome the influence of subtle sorcerers and mantriks; also to do with fighting the ‘evil eye’, zombies, skulls (cult of death), demonic possession, and ghosts. I feel it is well worth reading, keeping in mind that the perspective the writer is coming from creates the ‘color’ … or emotional tone of a work.

SANATAN SANSTHA: RUMORS ABOUT BOMBINGS AND MURDERS

I looked up the Spiritual Science Research Foundation, aka SSRF on Wikipedia and what popped up was, not SSRF, but “Sanatan Sanstha.” Intrigued by the similarity of the words “Sanatan” (which actually means ‘eternal’) and “Satan,” I took a look.

Per Wikipedia, Sanatan Sanstha (‘eternal organization’) is a radical group in India led by a hypnotist named Jayant Balaji Athavale …

“The Sanatan Sanstha is a radical Hindu group in India … It was founded in 1999 by ‘hypnotherapist’ … Jayant Balaji Athavale with the support of Bhaktaraj Maharaj…. The group states its main aim as presenting spirituality in a scientific language for the curious (Jigyasu) and guiding seekers…. The organization has a chain of centres in different parts of India as well as abroad. — from Link: “Sanatan Sanstha,”  in Wikipedia, https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sanatan_Sanstha .. CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported ..

Wikipedia speaks of the ‘stated’ main aim of the group as being spiritual … Persons owing allegiance to Sanatan Sanstha have participated in 4 bombings and 3 murders …

“Persons owing allegiance to Sanatan Sanstha have been arrested in four bombings in Vashi, Thane, Panvel (all in 2007) and Goa (in 2009) and in the murders of Narendra Dabholkar (in 2013), Govind Pansare and M. M. Kalburgi (both in 2015)” — from Link: “Sanatan Sanstha,” in Wikipedia, https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sanatan_Sanstha … CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported ..

IT LOOKS LIKE JAYANT BALAJI ATHAYALE FOUNDED BOTH SANATAN SANSTHA AND SSRF

But what has Sanatan Sanstha to do with SSRF?  I googled SSRF Sanatan Sanstha, and came up with this article. It had a photo of Ms. Kimberly Schipke, Dr. Thornton
Streeter and Mr. Sean Clarke (Editor of SSRF website) …

Link: “Overseas Scientists visit Sanatan Ashram in Ponda,” in Sanatan Sanastha, 5 March 2014 .. https://www.sanatan.org/en/a/176.html .. 

I was still unclear what the connection was between Sanatan Sanstha and SSRF, so I did some more research. I googled Jayant Balaji Athavale SSRF and found that Jayant Balaji Athavale, the person who founded Sanatan Sanstha, also founded SSRF …

Link: “About Us” by Spiritual Science Research Foundation … http://www.spiritualresearchfoundation.org/about-us/ ..

THE ART OF PROPHECY AND THE STREAM-OF-CONSCIOUSNESS ‘RIFF’

The Native Americans used to see portents and omens in just about everything. They would hear the wind whisper something about the future or the past. They could tell from the clouds whether there was trouble brewing with the tribes.

A person can look at tea leaves, or cast stones, sticks or coins, and gain knowledge of the past or future, one can simply observe the world around him, and do the same as they did. Look for very small details … a license plate, a road sign, the sound of a motor, an instance of synergy, the song of a bird … like that.

Observe where this stream of consciousness takes you, like the notes in a short musical phrase or ‘Riff’. Feel into the stream of unrelated facts that appear. Feel the tenor, the tone, the emotion, and the random will become organized through the activity of your right brain, the intuitional part of your mind.

Portents and Omens: A Riff on the SSRF Acronyms

In addition to ‘Spiritual Science and Research Foundation’ (described above), the acronym SSRF also stands for ‘Shanghai Synchrotron Radiation Facility’ … Link: “Shanghai Synchrotron Radiation Facility,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Shanghai_Synchrotron_Radiation_Facility … hmmm

SSRF also stands for Server Side Request Forgery … Link: “What is Server Side Request Forgery (SSRF)?” in Acunetix … https://www.acunetix.com/blog/articles/server-side-request-forgery-vulnerability/ … double hmmm

Here is another SSRF … “Small Scale Raiding Force” … this was a British commando unit in WW II … Link: “No. 62 Commando,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/No._62_Commando ..

What would you make of these stream of consciousness associations? The intuitive outcome may well be different for each person, as is always the case with prophecy.

For the Prophet: Stream-of-Consciousness Timeline Dipping and Prophecy

In a similar way to observing the details of our timeline unfolding around us, we can, through hearing astral stories and telepathy from other people, dip into their timelines, discover recurrent and combining threads of energies, like little rivers or rivulets running through their timeline, and predict, from seminal instances of Soul wounding, or from recurrent phrases in their unconscious minds, the likely difficulties of their unfolding timelines. When these difficulties take place, as healers we can call on God’s grace and love to transform these streamlets or rivers of wounded energy.

For the Healer: Prophecy and Timeline Optimization

In advance of predicted accretions of Soul wounding around an original event stored as distortion of Light in the human EMF, we can optimize other people’s timelines (if they are willing). Thus the Awareness timeline of the other person will flip to that which has the proper array of samskaras for upcoming personal and global timeline merges.

Quite clearly, either the healer or the person they hope to assist in healing must continue to request timeline optimization at pivotal moments in the patient’s timeline. Here is the language of Light to use …

. . . . .

Activation of Light to Optimize Other People’s Timelines
By the Hathors, through Alice B. Clagett
17 April 2019

Spirit to Team!    [i.e., my Spirit to my Team]
Team to Team!    [i.e., my Team to the other person’s Team]
Team to Spirit!    [i.e., their Team to their Spirit]
Optimize timelines!    [i.e., optimize the other person’s timelines]
For the All, through Free Will!   [in sync with optimization of the All,
and only for the subset of beings that agrees on optimization]
Separate!    [i.e., separate my hara line and timeline from that of the other person]

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License (CC BY-SA 4.0) … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

my favorites, Sanatan Sanstha, Jayant Balaji Athayale, portents, omens, intuition, prophecy, language of light, murder, killing, Lower Mental Body, black magic, astral intent to harm or kill, Jayant Balaji Athayale, Sanatan Sanstha, Jayant Balaji Athavale. SRF, Self-Realization Fellowship, Paramahansa Yogananda, prophecy, terrorism, spiritual terrorism, bombings, murder, misogyny, patriarchal domination, killing cults, cults that kill, neo-Hinduism, bombings, terrorism, psychic crime, psychic murder, psychic terrorists, timeline optimization, riff, riffs, law enforcement, activations of light, 2u3d, timelines, timeline dipping, timeline surfing,

Compendium: Spiritual Adepts, Black Magicians, and Subtle Sorcerers . by Alice B. Clagett *

Printed on 14 February 2019

Dear Ones,

Here is a compendium of some of my blogs on spiritual adepts and the slightly intersecting set of people termed Black Magicians and Subtle Sorcerers or Mantriks. The newest blogs are at the top of the list …

Link: “Black Magic ‘Lock Down’,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 22 June 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9s7 ..

Link: “Black Magic and Psy Crime: A Call to Action,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 12 May 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8HX ..

Link: “Ascension Caveats for Very Diverse Groups: Yogis, Mystics, Lightworkers, Spiritual Adepts, Black Magicians, and Others,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 24 March 2018; revised on 18 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8xp ..

LInk: “Triple Vortical ‘Vampire Effect’ – a Temporary Ascension Symptom,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 5 May 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7bd ..

Link: “Black Magic Tricks and How to Counter Them, April 2016,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 April 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-55J ..

Link: “Black Magicker II: Fable about a Black Magician,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 4 September 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-64o ..

Link: “Black Magicker I: The Black Magician and His Students,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 4 September 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-63X ..

Link: “On Evading the Awesome Psychic Powers of Mantriks, or Subtle Sorcerers,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 25 August 2016, updated … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-62J ..

Link: “Black Magic and Reverse Black Magic,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 November 2015 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4kN ..

Link: “A Short-Sighted Demon Elimination Technique,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 31 October 2015, https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4fQ ..

Link: “Dealing with Controllers and Puppeteers,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 28 August 2015 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-53b ..

Link: “Dealing with Spiritual Adept Shenanigans,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed 29 June 2015 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6K6 ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

spiritual adepts, black magicians, sorcerers, mantriks, my favorites,

The Yogi, the Mystic, the Lightworker, the Spiritual Adept, and the Black Magician: Five Separate Kinds of People . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 14 February 2019

  • THE YOGI, THE MYSTIC, THE LIGHTWORKER, THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT, AND THE BLACK MAGICIAN: FIVE SEPARATE KINDS OF PEOPLE
  • ALICE’S EXPERIENCE IN THIS LIFETIME: MYSTIC, YOGINI, LIGHTWORKER
  • HOW SPIRITUAL ADEPTS MAY MISTAKE PEOPLE OF OTHER PATHS TO BE LIKE THEMSELVES
  • SPIRITUAL ADEPT TRAINING
    • Rigorous Training to Develop Psychic Powers
    • Studies with Shamans or Voodoo Practitioners
  • SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: TEMPTATIONS AND DANGERS THAT THEY MAY FACE
    • The Temptation to Worldly Gain
  • THE DANGER OF DESECRATION OF THE KUNDALINI THROUGH OVER-DEVELOPMENT OF THE THIRD-EYE POINT AND DIMINUTION OF THE SEX DRIVE
    • Electroshock to Punish Sexual Feelings
    • Psychic Surgery to Sever the Spine
    • Tying the Penis in a Knot
    • Castration
  • THE DANGER OF SEPARATION OF THE HIGHER MENTAL BODY FROM THE LOWER MENTAL BODY
  • TENDENCY OF THE LOWER MENTAL BODY OF THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT TO COMMIT PSYCHIC RAPE AS HE LIES DREAMING
  • PSYCHIC FLIGHT OF THE PHALLUS FROM THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT’S FORM
  • CAUSES OF SEX WITH CHILDREN AND OF SADOMASOCHISM AMONGST SOME SPIRITUAL ADEPTS
  • TENDENCY TOWARD FASCISM AND TOTALITARIANISM
  • DEMOCRACY AND MIND CONTROL: PSYCHIC CRIME
  • THE FATE OF BLACK MAGICIANS AND MIND-CONTROLLING SPIRITUAL ADEPTS ON NEW EARTH
  • MORE INFORMATION
  • FOOTNOTE: Theosophy (as I Term It) versus the School of Theosophy

Dear Ones,

THE YOGI, THE MYSTIC, THE LIGHTWORKER, THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT, AND THE BLACK MAGICIAN: FIVE SEPARATE KINDS OF PEOPLE

Spiritual Adepts, to my mind, are quite a distinct category from the mystic; and from the yogi or yogini (the female yogi), which are people who practice one of the Indian paths that lead to knowledge of God.

I also feel that Spiritual Adepts are wholly distinct from the Lightworker (and the Wayshower, the Pathfinder, or the Gatekeeper).

The epithet ‘Black Magician’ … as nearly as I can tell … applies only to a small subset of Spiritual Adepts. As well, I feel it possible that there may be people who are Black Magicians but not Spiritual Adepts.

Mystics. Mystics strive for direct knowledge of God. There are mystic offshoots in all the major religions of the world; for example, the heart-centered prayer of Christianity; the Sufis of Islam; the yogis of Hinduism, and the Kabbalists of Judaism (which latter, to my understanding, may offer a mix of Esoteric Lore and mysticism). For more on the topic of Mystics, see my blog category: Theosophy – direct knowledge of God

Yogis. Yoginis and yogis strive to align their hearts and minds and wills with the great Heart, the great Mind, and the great Will of God. Because of that, sometimes the spirit of God flows through them, and healing miracles take place. For more on the topic of Yogis, see my blog category: Yoga

Lightworkers. Lightworkers incarnate on Earth to bring Light and love and joy and peace to this beautiful planet and all her beings. They have a care for everyone on Earth, and strive to bless all humankind. For more on the topic of Lightworkers, see my blog category: Lightworkers – gatekeepers – pathfinders – starseed – wayshowers

Yogis. Yoginis and yogis strive to align their hearts and minds and wills with the great Heart, the great Mind, and the great Will of God. Because of that, sometimes the spirit of God flows through them, and healing miracles take place. For more on the topic of Yogis, see my blog category: Yoga

Lightworkers. Lightworkers incarnate on Earth to bring Light and love and joy and peace to this beautiful planet and all her beings. They have a care for everyone on Earth, and strive to bless all humankind. For more on the topic of Lightworkers, see my blog category: Lightworkers – gatekeepers – pathfinders – starseed – wayshowers

Spiritual Adepts. The Spiritual Adepts are often people who have been born with psychic powers, or who have developed them through a course of study. For more on this, see my blog category: Spiritual adepts

Black Magicians: Black Magicians use their psychic powers to obtain for themselves Earthly ‘booty’: power in the world, wealth and abundance in the world, and sexual liaisons. For more on this, see my blog category: Black magician – subtle sorcerer – thuggee – drukpa (dugpa) – red hat – mantrik

ALICE’S EXPERIENCE IN THIS LIFETIME: MYSTIC, YOGINI, LIGHTWORKER

I myself have no training as a Spiritual Adept. My training is as a mystic, a yogini, and in recent years, as a Lightworker.

I was born a mystic, but have supplemented my mystical experiences with studies in Theosophy (the direct experience of God). (1)

My yogic studies have to do with kundalini yoga and bhakti yoga, which I learned in my middle years.

My LIghtworker service to humankind began in the years 1999-2001, when there was a great influx of Light to Earth; this activated my clair electromagnetic sensitivity. This blog describes the X-flares that arrived at Earth during those years …

Link: “11-Year Solar Cycles, X-Flares, and Changeups in the Earth Hologram,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 6 October 2016; revised on 24 May 2017 and 26 August 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6dV ..

HOW SPIRITUAL ADEPTS MAY MISTAKE PEOPLE OF OTHER PATHS TO BE LIKE THEMSELVES

Because of their training (which I delve into just a little below) Spiritual Adepts see things through the mental filter of attainment of psychic powers.

Thus, they may mistake God’s miracles, which take place through the faith of yogis, Lightworkers, and people of strong religious fundament, for egoic exhibitions of psychic powers.

SPIRITUAL ADEPT TRAINING

Rigorous Training to Develop Psychic Powers

Sometimes Spiritual Adepts are graduates, in early manhood or womanhood, of schools that go to inhumane extremes … such as isolation from family and friends; repeated application of electroshock; sleep deprivation; and other brainwashing techniques … to develop their psychic powers. In such cases, this cruel early treatment leaves its scar on their psyches; they carry this Soul wounding throughout their lives, and on, into future lifetimes.

Studies with Shamans or Voodoo Practitioners

In foreign climes, the Spiritual Adept sometimes studies under a locally greatly respected shaman or voodoo practitioner, to whom people go for love charms, wealth, the power of sexual prowess, conversations with the demon world, enslavement of a demon to do their bidding, and the like.

SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: TEMPTATIONS AND DANGERS THAT THEY MAY FACE

The Temptation to Worldly Gain

As the Spiritual Adept has great psychic powers, the temptation nearly always arises of using those powers for worldly gain. Thus some Spiritual Adepts may begin to walk the Dark path, turning to the practice of the Black Arts. When they do this, they become Black Magicians.

Among those Spiritual Adepts who refuse to succumb to that temptation, there is yet another hurdle to be met. If the emphasis of the Spiritual Adept’s training is on the development of the ‘psychic eye’ (what yogis term the ‘third-eye point’ or the sixth chakra, which correlates in the physical body to the pituitary gland) then in all likelihood the energy of their sixth chakra will become so great that it imbalances the chakric energies … which had best, for health reasons, be evenly distributed (in the undeveloped man) or heart-centered (in the bhakti yogi) or smoothed, healed, and expanded (in the kundalini yogi).

THE DANGER OF DESECRATION OF THE KUNDALINI THROUGH OVER-DEVELOPMENT OF THE THIRD-EYE POINT AND DIMINUTION OF THE SEX DRIVE

There is a tradition, in India, to limit sexual activity so as to advance the psychic powers. I feel that the path of learning of Spiritual Adepts may, oft as not, espouse total, or near total, sexual abstinence, in favor of development of those Powers.

Electroshock to Punish Sexual Feelings

In the case of the electroshock psychic power school mentioned above … according to the ‘astral airs’ … electroshock was used on young men and women to punish them for having sexual feelings; the intent being, by diminishing their natural sexual response, to promote the development of their psychic powers.

Psychic Surgery to Sever the Spine

Similarly, according to my clair understanding, psychic surgery of the spine between the level of the heart and that of the sexual organs may be performed by groups whose goal is to cultivate psychic powers.

Tying the Penis in a Knot

Alternatively, initiation as a Spiritual Adept may require keeping the penis tied in a knot; this is an act of mortification of the flesh practiced by some sadhus in India, and filmed in one of the “Kumbh mela” movies of relatively recent times.

Castration

In worst case scenarios, initiation into a group that promotes psychic powers may entail severing of the penis utterly, or removal of the testes, or both.

THE DANGER OF SEPARATION OF THE HIGHER MENTAL BODY FROM THE LOWER MENTAL BODY

What then may befall the Spiritual Adept is a division of the Higher Mental Body from the Lower Mental Body, through failure of the heart energy, due to the damage that has been done the genitals.

In the below drawing, the top cherry represents the Higher Mental Body, and the lower cherry, the Lower Mental Body. You can imagine the lack of energy in the area of the heart, from the blank white area in the drawing …

Drawing: “Man with Two Cherries,” collage by Alice B. Clagett, 29 August 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com …  DESCRIPTION: Drawing of a standing man, facing front, hands by sides. There is an upside-down cherry inside his head, with the stem of the cherry going vertically down to the bottom of the man’s neck. There is another cherry beneath the man’s belt, with the stem of this second cherry going vertically up to the level of the man’s navel point. In the man’s chest, between the bottom of the stem of the first cherry and the top of the stem of the second cherry, is a white gap. PURPOSE: This drawing depicts the relative lack of heart energy that occurs when a man places his conscious awareness on his Higher Mental Body; in particular, on his intellect. The lower cherry shows the weight of sexual energy in the subconscious mind (the Lower Mental Body) that then occurs. CREDITS: The drawing of the man is by Alice B. Clagett, and the cherry is adapted from “File:Cherry Stella444.jpg,” by Benjamint444, edited by Fir0002, retouched, no date indicated, CC BY-SA 3.0, https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/3.0/deed.en … from Wikimedia Commons, https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Cherry_Stella444.jpg … From Benjamin444: If you are a (commercial) publisher and you want me to write you an email or paper mail giving you an authorization to use my works in your products or a license with the terms of your choice, please email me to negotiate terms. Higher resolution or similar images may also be available upon request Email: benjamint444@yahoo.com.au … Benjamint444

Drawing: “Man with Two Cherries,” collage by Alice B. Clagett, 29 August 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … 

DESCRIPTION: Drawing of a standing man, facing front, hands by sides. There is an upside-down cherry inside his head, with the stem of the cherry going vertically down to the bottom of the man’s neck. There is another cherry beneath the man’s belt, with the stem of this second cherry going vertically up to the level of the man’s navel point. In the man’s chest, between the bottom of the stem of the first cherry and the top of the stem of the second cherry, is a white gap.

PURPOSE: This drawing depicts the relative lack of heart energy that occurs when a man places his conscious awareness on his Higher Mental Body; in particular, on his intellect. The lower cherry shows the weight of sexual energy in the subconscious mind (the Lower Mental Body) that then occurs.

CREDITS: The drawing of the man is by Alice B. Clagett, and the cherry is adapted from “File:Cherry Stella444.jpg,” by Benjamint444, edited by Fir0002, retouched, no date indicated, CC BY-SA 3.0, https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/3.0/deed.en … from Wikimedia Commons, https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Cherry_Stella444.jpg … From Benjamin444: If you are a (commercial) publisher and you want me to write you an email or paper mail giving you an authorization to use my works in your products or a license with the terms of your choice, please email me to negotiate terms. Higher resolution or similar images may also be available upon request Email: benjamint444@yahoo.com.au … Benjamint444

. . . . .

The heart of the Spiritual Adepts likely to turn inward upon itself if he has endured genital trauma. In such an instance, he may languish or die, unless the he is able to siphon off energy from other people, because of their adulation of him. Such a siphoning off of energy might occur were a Spiritual Adept gathers a group of followers around him, and were they to dote upon him, serving him hand and foot, night and day.

TENDENCY OF THE LOWER MENTAL BODY OF THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT TO COMMIT PSYCHIC RAPE AS HE LIES DREAMING

Further, the two ‘minds’ of such an unfortunate Spiritual Adept might go their separate ways:

  • The Higher Mental Body might exercise mind control upon the sleeping minds of the ‘Common Man’ …
  • And the Lower Mental Body, shunned by the man, might spin off, all unbeknownst to him, on astral journeys during his non-wakeful hours, wreaking untold acts of astral rape upon the sleeping world.

PSYCHIC FLIGHT OF THE PHALLUS FROM THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT’S FORM

Or, the abandoned Lower Mental Body of a Spiritual Adept may attach itself to a lonely woman or man, hovering, in his or her clairvoyant view as a pitiable, sobbing phallus, near the Lower Quadrant of his or her Body of Light for some years … and then moving on, to haunt the energy body of another lonely person.

CAUSES OF SEX WITH CHILDREN AND OF SADOMASOCHISM AMONGST SOME SPIRITUAL ADEPTS

It is the desecration of the sacred cord of the kundalini through Spiritual Adept practices prematurely emphasizing the sixth chakra that causes the recurring themes of sex by Spiritual Adepts with prepurbertal boys and girls, child trafficking, and sadomasochism that sometimes crop up as scandals in groups that emphasize psychic powers.

My feeling is that the cause is the cruel attitude that some Spiritual Adepts have towards their own sexual organs, which become like little children, crying out for love … a severed and forgotten part of their body.

The Lower Mental Body, which encompasses the subconscious mind, becomes like a little child, divorced from the discriminative faculty of the Higher Mental Body, which encompasses the conscious mind. Thus the subconscious minds of some Spiritual Adepts are like Lost Children of the Soul who long to meet other children, and to have sex with them.

In unwary moments, lulled by alcohol or recreational drugs, or in moments of physical illness, or away from the geographic vicinity of their fellow Spiritual Adepts, their subconscious mind may temporarily gain ascendancy … and, all unawares … even in a momentary fugue state, perhaps … the Spiritual Adept may succumb to the yearnings of his customarily disregarded sexual organs, by having intercourse with a child, or perhaps even by raping and or murdering a grown person.

Through temporary amnesia, woe is be, they may never so much as catch a glimpse of this fleeting state of ‘acting out’ by their subconscious minds … though they may awaken, like Dr. Jekyll, from a ‘Mr. Hyde’ moment, with blood on their white tuxedo shirt, and blood on their shaking hands, wondering what evil daydream they just endured, and what memory may lurk, forever sealed away from their waking minds.

TENDENCY TOWARD FASCISM AND TOTALITARIANISM

As mentioned above, some few amongst the Spiritual Adepts … perhaps consequent to the rigors of early training, alluded to above … turn to the Black Arts. These I term Black Magicians.

However, many Spiritual Adepts do not turn to the Black Arts. For them, yet another peril exists: That of using their greatly honed powers of mind control to beneficently direct the course of humankind. Thus they may have in mind bringing a new Utopia to humankind. Bringing the world up to a standard that it now does not have.

The difficulty that comes up is that they are willing to use their psychic powers in a dictatorial, or fascist, or totalitarian way … ‘For your own good’, they say. For the good of the ordinary man, they are willing to … kind of enslave them, I would say: Enslave them through hypnosis (‘mesmerism’) or mind control, so as to promote the unfoldment of their own vision of the Utopia of the future.

DEMOCRACY AND MIND CONTROL: PSYCHIC CRIME

Here in America, we have a democracy. And that democracy does not admit of domination of other human beings through mind control. This has never come up, because people have not been aware of mind control, until quite recently. Quite recently, I saw a case, on Youtube, regarding a man who was a neighbor of a woman, who was accused of psychically raping her. And he was convicted of that.

I expect there will be more and more cases like that, in the future. People will begin to realize that assault by means of clair abilities … astral abilities and psychic abilities … is a crime.

THE FATE OF BLACK MAGICIANS AND MIND-CONTROLLING SPIRITUAL ADEPTS ON NEW EARTH

But right now, what is happening … and the Spiritual Adepts and Black Magicians all know this … is that lots and lots of people … what they call the ‘ordinary man’, the ordinary human being … and by that they mean men and women and children … just do not have a clue about the astral plane. They just do not know about psychic powers.

And so, in years past, before the year 2000, for instance, the Black Magicians … with selfish ambitions as regards the occult powers … and the Spiritual Adepts … meaning well for mankind, as regards their use of the occult powers … have ruled the day, all over Earth. They have been doing their best to influence humankind, on the psychic plane, and that has gone on ‘beneath the radar’ of the Awareness and understanding of humankind.

Now, what with the Ascension process, everyone is becoming conversant with the fourth dimension … the astral plane … and all that is becoming obvious. So I, as a prophet, anticipate that more and more laws will be enacted regarding occult aggression.

And more, I feel that, on the astral plane, the ‘ordinary man’ will begin to make it clear to the Spiritual Adept, and to the Black Magician, that these things are not tolerated in our society, as New Life on New Earth begins.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

I composed part of this section today, and have added it to this prior and more complete blog …

Link: “Ascension Caveats for Very Diverse Groups: Yogis, Mystics, Lightworkers, Spiritual Adepts, Black Magicians, and Others,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 24 March 2018; revised on 18 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8xp ..

…………………………..
FOOTNOTE

(1) Theosophy (as I Term It) versus the School of Theosophy. The term ‘Theosophy’ I use according to the original meaning of the word: Direct knowledge of God. Thus, list Advaita, Enlightenment, Mysticism, and the teachings of the yogi Patanjali, under my blog category: Theosophy

The writings of the School of Theosophy, to my mind, fall more in the realm of Occult or Esoteric lore, and so I have placed them in the larger category ‘Religions of the World’, under the blog category: School of Theosophy

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

lightworkers, mysticism, yogis, yoga, stories by Alice, spiritual adepts, black magicians, psychic powers, Theosophy, School of Theosophy, government, education, psychic crime, psychic rape, psychic murder, mind control, lost children of the soul, repressed memories, multiple personality, Patanjali, ascension, sadomasochism, child molestation, child trafficking, law enforcement, kundalini, lower mental body, higher mental body, third-eye point, Fascism, Totalitarianism, Democracy, fugue state, psychic surgery, epithets, drawings by Alice, shamanism, voodoo, castration,

Activation of Light to Bless People That Have, or Feel They Have, No Ascension Teams . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 14 February 2019
Previously titled: Activation of Light on Behalf of Those with No Teams

Dear Ones,

. . . . .

This is an Activation of Light you can do for people who have no Ascension Teams, or who think they have no Ascension Teams. It also can be used for other beings that have no teams …

Activation of Light to Bless People That Have, or Feel They Have, No Ascension Teams
by the Hathors, through Alice B. Clagett
13 February 2019

Spirit to Team!
Team to Those with No Teams!
Proceed As May Be,
For the All, through Free Will!

Here is the visualization that goes with the Activation of Light …

Drawing: "Activation of Light to Bless People That Have, or Feel They Have, No Ascension Teams," longer title: "Activation of Light for Lightworkers, Mystics, and Yogis, Asking Their Teams to Send Incoming Light to Persons, Such as Black Magicians, Hybrids, Antisocial Personalities, or Controllers, or Other People That Have, or Feel They Have, No Teams," by Alice B. Clagett, 14 February 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from "Awakening with Planet Earth," https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ... DESCRIPTION: At the top left of the figure are the words "Activation of Light for Black Magicians, Hybrids, Antisocial Personalities, Controllers."  There are two stick figures at the bottom of the drawing. Beneath the feet of the right-hand stick figure are the words "YOU: LIGHTWORKER, MYSTIC, YOGI." A V-shape is drawn, with the lower, larger end of the 'V' to the left and right of the feet of the right-hand stick figure. Within the V-shape is the phrase "Your Team.".  The top of the V-shape is a point far above the head of the stick figure.  The left-hand stick figure is surrounded by a circle. Beneath the feet of the stick figure are the words "Person with no team." A dotted arrow is drawn diagonally from top right to lower left of the drawing. This dotted arrow starts at the top of the V-shape above the right-hand stick figure, and goes down to the top of the circle surrounding the left-hand stick figure. This dotted line is labeled "INCOMING LIGHT" ... PURPOSE: The V-shape around the stick figure on the right-hand side of the drawing is intended to represent protective Light sent to a person by their Ascension Team. The tip of the V-shape is intended to represent the person's Ascension Team, which is sending Light to protect the person. The circle around the left-hand stick figure is intended to represent the left-hand person's electromagnetic field, or aura. The diagonal, dotted arrow is intended to represent the blessing sent by the Ascension Team of the right-hand person to the electromagnetic field of the left-hand person.

Drawing: “Activation of Light to Bless People That Have, or Feel They Have, No Ascension Teams,” longer title: “Activation of Light for Lightworkers, Mystics, and Yogis, Asking Their Teams to Send Incoming Light to Persons, Such as Black Magicians, Hybrids, Antisocial Personalities, or Controllers, or Other People That Have, or Feel They Have, No Teams,” by Alice B. Clagett, 14 February 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: At the top left of the figure are the words “Activation of Light for Black Magicians, Hybrids, Antisocial Personalities, Controllers.”  There are two stick figures at the bottom of the drawing. Beneath the feet of the right-hand stick figure are the words “YOU: LIGHTWORKER, MYSTIC, YOGI.” A V-shape is drawn, with the lower, larger end of the ‘V’ to the left and right of the feet of the right-hand stick figure. Within the V-shape is the phrase “Your Team.”.  The top of the V-shape is a point far above the head of the stick figure.  The left-hand stick figure is surrounded by a circle. Beneath the feet of the stick figure are the words “Person with no team.” A dotted arrow is drawn diagonally from top right to lower left of the drawing. This dotted arrow starts at the top of the V-shape above the right-hand stick figure, and goes down to the top of the circle surrounding the left-hand stick figure. This dotted line is labeled “INCOMING LIGHT” … PURPOSE: The V-shape around the stick figure on the right-hand side of the drawing is intended to represent protective Light sent to a person by their Ascension Team. The tip of the V-shape is intended to represent the person’s Ascension Team, which is sending Light to protect the person. The circle around the left-hand stick figure is intended to represent the left-hand person’s electromagnetic field, or aura. The diagonal, dotted arrow is intended to represent the blessing sent by the Ascension Team of the right-hand person to the electromagnetic field of the left-hand person.

Drawing: “Activation of Light to Bless People That Have, or Feel They Have, No Ascension Teams,” longer title: “Activation of Light for Lightworkers, Mystics, and Yogis, Asking Their Teams to Send Incoming Light to Persons, Such as Black Magicians, Hybrids, Antisocial Personalities, or Controllers, or Other People That Have, or Feel They Have, No Teams,” by Alice B. Clagett, 14 February 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … 

DESCRIPTION: At the top left of the figure are the words “Activation of Light for Black Magicians, Hybrids, Antisocial Personalities, Controllers.”  There are two stick figures at the bottom of the drawing. Beneath the feet of the right-hand stick figure are the words “YOU: LIGHTWORKER, MYSTIC, YOGI.” A V-shape is drawn, with the lower, larger end of the ‘V’ to the left and right of the feet of the right-hand stick figure. Within the V-shape is the phrase “Your Team.”.  The top of the V-shape is a point far above the head of the stick figure.  The left-hand stick figure is surrounded by a circle. Beneath the feet of the stick figure are the words “Person with no team.” A dotted arrow is drawn diagonally from top right to lower left of the drawing. This dotted arrow starts at the top of the V-shape above the right-hand stick figure, and goes down to the top of the circle surrounding the left-hand stick figure. This dotted line is labeled “INCOMING LIGHT” … 

PURPOSE: The V-shape around the stick figure on the right-hand side of the drawing is intended to represent protective Light sent to a person by their Ascension Team. The tip of the V-shape is intended to represent the person’s Ascension Team, which is sending Light to protect the person. The circle around the left-hand stick figure is intended to represent the left-hand person’s electromagnetic field, or aura. The diagonal, dotted arrow is intended to represent the blessing sent by the Ascension Team of the right-hand person to the electromagnetic field of the left-hand person.

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
Alice B. Clagett
I Am of the Stars

…………………….

Logo: Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

activation of Light, Hathors, black magicians, hybrids, antisocial personalities, controllers, drawings by Alice, 2u3d,

Affirmation to Still the Eighth Chakra . by Alice B. Clagett

First draft on 14 November 2018; final draft on 10 December 2018
Previously titled: To Still the Eighth Chakra

  • AFFIRMATION TO STILL THE EIGHTH CHAKRA, by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Words

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I found something that helps, in the evening, to still clair chatter in the eighth chakra above the head. What I do is, I direct a clair message, in a calm and kindly tone, to my eighth chakra.

For me this chakra is about three inches above the head. On the clair plane, I am imagining it up here …

Image: “8th Chakra,” by Alice B. Clagett, 14 November 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “8th Chakra,” by Alice B. Clagett, 14 November 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

On the clair plane, I can hear it up there, repeating. The body elemental of the eighth chakra repeats it for a while. It works like a charm. And it goes like this …

AFFIRMATION TO STILL THE EIGHTH CHAKRA
by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Words
14 November 2018

 

It would be OK
Not to talk any more.
   (x3)

It is as if you are mind controlling what I used to call the ‘astral thuggees’ up there. But another way of looking at it is just as a body elemental, and you are lulling it to sleep … It will just be snoozing up there; that is a kindly way of looking at it.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

eighth chakra, body elemental, astral thuggee, calm, quiet, stillness, peaceful feeling, affirmations, 2u3d,

The Darkling Gosling . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 25 November 2018; published on 10 December 2018
Previously titled: The Darkling Gosling

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Photo by Alice

Dear Ones,

Here is a video about an astral story of a black magician called The Gosling or The Darkling Gosling. There is a Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have some psychic criminal intel for you today … very mild stuff. Apparently there is a man who is a black magician, and his stage name on the astral plane is The Gosling. As you know, a gosling is a fat young goose. Apparently the reason he is called this is, he has a tendency to mind control other people, and to give them a feeling that they are being goosed … you know that funny term? … that they are being goosed all the time.

Probably this is his own samskara that is transferring over to them. So they call him the gosling.

If you have a feeling that you are being goosed, as it were, what you can do then is to bless The Gosling with violet or magenta light, or green light, or pink light … those are all good colors … and send that samskara back to him, blessed and transformed with those beautiful colors of healing light.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Photo by Alice

Image: “Pink Rose,” by Alice B. Clagett, 25 November 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Pink Rose,” by Alice B. Clagett, 25 November 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

black magician, gosling, goose, mind control, samskaras, healing, transformation, Darkling Gosling, controllers, psychic terrorists, astral stories, photos by Alice, nature,

Demonic Clearing Yesterday, to Do with World War II . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 21 September 2018

  • YESTERDAY AFTERNOON: BINDING DOWN OF THE DEMONIC LIEN-HOLDER OF JAKARTA
  • AUTUMN EQUINOCTIAL TRANSFORMATION OF WORLD WAR II KARMA
  • WELL-WISHER JOURNEYS TO THE HELLWORLDS AND BACK
  • AFFIRMATION TO FREE THE SOULS OF THE DAMNED
  • RAMA AND HANUMAN FIGHTING THE DEMON RAVANA
  • GLUSKAP, HERO OF THE ALGONQUIN, VANQUISHER OF SORCERERS AND OF THOSE WHO FOLLOWED DEMONS
  • INCARNATIONAL MEMORIES BY ALICE: A VISION … LOOKING THROUGH THE EYES OF A RED-TAILED HAWK
  • INCARNATIONAL MEMORIES BY ALICE: CUYAMACA OMEN. A poem by Alice B. Clagett

Image: Miniature from the Hours of Catherine of Cleves, Morgan Library & Museum, , MS M.945, f. 107r, by Master of Catherine of Cleves, circa 1440, from Wikimedia Commons, public domain

Image: Miniature from the Hours of Catherine of Cleves, Morgan Library & Museum, , MS M.945, f. 107r, by Master of Catherine of Cleves, circa 1440, from Wikimedia Commons, public domain

Dear Ones,

YESTERDAY AFTERNOON: BINDING DOWN OF THE DEMONIC LIEN-HOLDER OF JAKARTA

Quite a large demon, the lien-holder of the Jakarta City Dome, was bound down yesterday afternoon, through God’s grace. Those who chose to befriend it were likewise bound down. Only God can break those bonds; no other power shall loose them.

Image: Binding Down of a Demon … http://www.prayprayer.com/wp-content/uploads/2017/04/174305.jpg … DESCRIPTION: Top right, an angel dressed in white, with white wings and a sword, is descending from the sky towards a large golden demon with fangs, horns, and claws that is snarling at the angel. The demon is bottom left. Bottom right, there is a symbol with seven skull-type figures in a circle, with fire in the middle of the circle.

Though, through this spell, some people were bound down, along with the demons, this was less a spell of binding, than a spell of warding. People who befriend demons, do so in order to attack other people. Thus, binding them down prevents them from attacking other people, in the astral realm.

A spell such as this must be cast with a pure heart, a heart devoid of anger and other dark emotions. Otherwise, for sure, they will be the end of the person who attempts the spell. Who knows, maybe something along the lines of what happened to those wicked folks who opened up the Ark of the Covenant in the movie “Raiders of the Lost Ark” …

Video: “Raiders of the Lost Ark (9/10) Movie CLIP – Face Melting Power (1981) HD,” by Movieclips, 5 May 2016 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YcR9k8o4I0w ..

That scene was way over my horrible-moments endurance level. I have just this to say about it: Do not watch scary movies. And never address the issue of demons and binding spells unless God wants this to happen. To be on the safe side, I suggest aligning one’s mind and heart and will with the Great Mind, the Great Heart, and the Great Will of God, and then asking Him to do the binding, if (and only if) it is His will.

AUTUMN EQUINOCTIAL TRANSFORMATION OF WORLD WAR II KARMA

I took a look at an airline route map for flights between Los Angeles and Jakarta, over the Pacific Ocean …

Image: Airline route between Los Angeles and Jakarta, over the Pacific Ocean …  https://www.fly4free.com/wp-content/uploads/2017/02/map-67.png ..

I note that the route grazes Japan.

Then I saw the airline route map for flights between Los Angeles and Jakarta, over Eurasia …

Image: Airline route between Los Angeles and Jakarta, over Eurasia … http://weekendblitz.0g2y9hcyenagyt19l.maxcdn-edge.com/wp-content/uploads/2014/05/honeymoonmap.jpg ..

I note that the route goes over the United Kingdom, glances past France, then goes through Germany.

I get from this that the now-bound-down lien-holder of Jakarta carried the karma of World War II. Now that the demon (some say, Fallen Angel) is bound down, we may hope for peace on Earth, and harmony amongst the countries of the world.

WELL-WISHER JOURNEYS TO THE HELLWORLDS AND BACK

Already here in Los Angeles … in fact … immediately upon God’s blessing of the binding … I felt a great weight of Darkness lifted from over my head, and I felt the freeing of those who had been acquaintances of those befriending the demon.

Last night and today, these acquaintances have been karooming up and down, visiting those bound down with the demon in the Darkness of the Hellworlds, and then back up, into the Light. From a clairaudient perspective, it is pretty weird for me to hear … Their clair voices descend to a very low register … I hear clair shrieks and groans and growls … and then they bounce back into the Light, and their clair voices return to the normal register.

Image: “San Michele Arcangelo libera le anime del purgatorio,” by Jacopo vignali (1592-1664), photographer: Giovanni Piccirillo (a cura di), La chiesa dei Santi Michele e Gaetano, Becocci Editore, Firenze 2006 … from Wikimedia Commons … public domain

Image: “San Michele Arcangelo libera le anime del purgatorio,” by Jacopo vignali (1592-1664), photographer: Giovanni Piccirillo (a cura di), La chiesa dei Santi Michele e Gaetano, Becocci Editore, Firenze 2006 … from Wikimedia Commons … public domain

It reminds me of some years prior, when I went on hunting expeditions, down into the depths of the Hellworlds, attempting to ‘save’ folks I knew. I have this to say about that: God is Great. God will take care of all that. It is up to us to take care of our own selves, to stand in God’s grace, and to follow the path of righteousness, insofar as we may, during this lifetime.

AFFIRMATION TO FREE THE SOULS OF THE DAMNED

For those who know their loved ones are in the Hellworlds, and who cannot loose themselves from this concern … though they know it binds their very Souls to that Dark Realm … I suggest saying this affirmation for those they love …

You are free! Go where you will!

RAMA AND HANUMAN FIGHTING THE DEMON RAVANA

The song “Hanuman Chalisa” is a favorite of mine, and so I have learned the story of Hanuman, the monkey god who, despite daunting odds, rescued a human queen from a demon, on behalf of the king he served. Thus the events of the last 24 hours reminded me of this painting of Rama and Hanuman fighting the demon Ravana …

Image: “Rama and Hanuman Fighting Ravana, an album painting on paper,” c1820. Tanjore or Trichinopoly, Tamil Nadu, India, Around AD 1820 … from https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Rama_and_Hanuman_fighting_Ravana,_an_album_painting_on_paper,_c1820.jpg … public domain

Image: “Rama and Hanuman Fighting Ravana, an album painting on paper,” c1820. Tanjore or Trichinopoly, Tamil Nadu, India, Around AD 1820 … from https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Rama_and_Hanuman_fighting_Ravana,_an_album_painting_on_paper,_c1820.jpg … public domain

GLUSKAP, HERO OF THE ALGONQUIN, VANQUISHER OF SORCERERS AND OF THOSE WHO FOLLOWED DEMONS

Then, quite by accident, I came across an image of Gluskap, Hero of the Algonquin,  who defeated sorcerers, defeated those who followed demons, and granted many wishes to his people. His totem was the red-tailed hawk …

Image: “Gluskap: Mythical Hero Who Defeated Evil Sorcerers And Demon Followers …  http://www.ancientpages.com/wp-content/uploads/2017/05/Gluskaphero2.jpg ..

In the Spirit Realm, the events of the last night and day seem to me to echo the Algonquin stories about their folk hero Gluskap, just as the story of Hanuman did.

. . . . .

INCARNATIONAL MEMORIES BY ALICE: A VISION … LOOKING THROUGH THE EYES OF A RED-TAILED HAWK

The image of Native American hero Gluskap, and his friend the hawk, reminds me of a dream I once had of seeing through the eyes of a red-tailed hawk that was circling high up in the sky, and looking down with lightning sharp vision at a mouse scurrying along a chaparral track in a high mountain meadow below.

In my mind, I link the story of Gluskap and the vision through the hawk’s eyes with two remembered lifetimes as a Native American … one as a boy in the Cuyamaca Mountains, and one as a Hopi brave …

Link: “Two Native American Visions,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 27 June 2014; revised on 26 December 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-892 .. ccc

. . . . .

INCARNATIONAL MEMORIES BY ALICE: CUYAMACA OMEN
A poem by Alice B. Clagett

1 May 2017

 

Once I ran
a leaf-strewn path
beside a sometime mountain stream
my family
ground its meal by

Young then, but lithe,
I was
the Silent Runner

It was the black bear
took my life
Still wondering —
What will this brave boy
become?

. . . . .

Later I walked
Those mountain paths
Saw him fly by,
heading downstream

I stopped to nap
under our family’s oak tree,
Woke with a start!
What’s that behind me?

But it was
only a coyote child.

. . . . .

Yesterday
the air was full
of omens

What should I do?
I asked
my Cuyamaca dad

You are, he said,
My cherished one —
Go quick!
May these thy feet
touch not one leaf!

And so I fled
back to the quiet places —

. . . . .

Dad, dad!
Once more I am
the silent runner!

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

The two portions of this blog in blue font were excerpted to … Link: “Tiny Anthologies: Incarnational Memories,” by Alice B. Clagett, compiled from prior blogs on 10 February 2019; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bCE ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

demons, demon realm, city domes, Jakarta, World War II, United Kingdom, France, Germany, Japan, United States, England, peace, war, harmony, hellworlds, almanac, 2018 autumn equinox, karma, aligning with God, free will, affirmations, spells, warding, movie reviews by Alice, Gluskap, Glooscap, Gluskabe, Gluscabi, Koluscap, Native Americans, sorcerers, shamanism, rambles through the brambles, poems, poems by Alice, Cuyamaca Native Americans, Hopi, Algonquin, Hinduism, Rama, Hanuman, Ravana, visions by Alice, incarnations, incarnations by Alice, countries of Earth, lien-holders, Fallen Angels, lien-holder of Jakarta,

How to Clear the Big Bads from the Transpersonal Chakras . channeled by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 27 July 2018; revised on 5 May 2020

  • GIFT OF LIGHT AND HEALING CHANNELED DURING THIS ECLIPSE WINDOW
    • Those Who May Benefit from Last Night’s Star Gift
    • The Malware of the Criminally Insane
    • The Dark Network
    • The Big Bads
    • The Light Network on Earth
    • The MO of the Big Bads: Astral Nightmares for Humankind
    • Insane Asylums Have No Astral Walls
    • Today’s Prophecy: An Immediate Cease Fire and Detente, Lasting Till the Next Gateway, Which Will Provide Greater Clearing
    • For Lightworkers: Act Now, for the Beings of Earth, and for the All
    • ‘Keys’ to Barricade Off the Astrally Traveling Criminally Insane and the Big Bads That Control Them
    • Let Not Empathy Give the Enemy a Foothold
    • On Communication with Non-Human Races That Lack the Value We Term ‘Compassion’
    • The Martial Arts Side-Step Technique: Matching the Alien Energy, and Using It to the Advantage of Humankind
  • THE KEYS TO LOCK THE DOOR BEHIND WHICH EVIL LURKS
  • SOULLESS MEN, ENERGY VAMPIRES
    • Devourer of Heart’s Love
    • Devourer of Central Vertical Power Current Energy
  • SORCERER OR BLACK MAGICIAN
  • OBSESSION AND POSSESSION
  • THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY
    • Antisocial Personality Subsets: Nomadic, Malevolent, Covetous, Risk-Taking, Reputation-defending (Narcissist)
    • Daydreaming by Antisocials
  • SADIST, DOMINATRIX OR DOMINATOR, SNUFFER, CONVEYOR OF INCUBI AND SUCCUBI
  • NYMPHO OR SATYR
  • VICIOUS, CRUEL PEOPLE, CONVEYORS OF HARPIES
  • DAYDREAMER, ASTRAL PORN VIEWER, PSYCHIC RAPIST
  • THE BULLY
  • THE NARCISSIST, THE DORIAN GRAY PERSONALITY, THE LIONIZER
  • THE THIEF
  • HOMOSEXUAL MEN AND MISOGYNISTS
  • THE ADDICT

Image: “Narcissus,” by Caravaggio, between 1594 and 1596, from Wikipedia … public domain mark 1.0, The official position taken by the Wikimedia Foundation is that “faithful reproductions of two-dimensional public domain works of art are public domain”. This photographic reproduction is therefore also considered to be in the public domain in the United States.

Image: “Narcissus,” by Caravaggio, between 1594 and 1596, from Wikipedia … public domain mark 1.0, The official position taken by the Wikimedia Foundation is that “faithful reproductions of two-dimensional public domain works of art are public domain”. This photographic reproduction is therefore also considered to be in the public domain in the United States.

Dear Ones,

GIFT OF LIGHT AND HEALING CHANNELED DURING THIS ECLIPSE WINDOW

The eclipse window is closing today and tomorrow, and there is a full moon today as well. Important information for clearing the Big Bads from the transpersonal chakras came in last night. I hasten to impart to you what came through. This gift has application in various realms of human endeavor.

Those Who May Benefit from Last Night’s Star Gift

This will be useful to Lightworkers, wayshowers, and gatekeepers, and also to ministers and spiritual teachers of all faiths, to psychologists and psychiatrists, especially in institutions for the criminally insane. Also for those who care for the criminally insane, and for those who house them. Also for law enforcement, who apprehend them; and for correctional officers and their grounds crew, who detain and provide for them. For the military people of all the nations of Earth, who protect their homelands and loved ones from the machinations of the Dark. And for the victims or patsies of the criminally insane, whether actual or intended. All these people will benefit.

The Malware of the Criminally Insane

The malware of the criminally insane spreads out in ‘circles of knowing’, which are a little like Facebook friend circles. The malware of the criminally insane first infects those who associate with them. Then it spreads, in ever greater circles, to the friends and family of those who associate with them … for example, the spouse and children of a prison warden, or of a law enforcement officer, or of an intended victim or patsy, and so on.

The Dark Network

This is the method of infection of humankind with malware by the Dark. The manner of spreading is termed the Dark Network. The purpose of the Dark Network is to feed the Big Bads, which are multifarious and greatly varied in form and function.

The Big Bads

The Big Bads are so termed because their feeding depends on the Soul devolution of humankind … on turning their Souls to hatred, and envy, and jealousy, and anger, and fear, and despising, and loathing of other human beings … on convincing their minds to conceive that other human beings are their enemies.

Thus the work of the Big Bads on Earth, insofar as it can be effected, leads humankind to war of brother against brother, to anarchy and want, to poverty and starvation, to ignorance and disease.

The work of the Big Bads is the bane of human life on Earth, and their clearing is the problem and the life endeavor of those whose Soul purpose is to defend and uplift humankind, including Lightworkers, pathfinders, and wayshowers, and their transpersonal, personal, and subpersonal Ascension teams. as well as those in the helping professions on Earth, including the healing professions, those who enforce justice, and those who protect the vulnerable families, elders, women, and children of Earth from the ravages of war and from rampant disregard of our legal codes.

The Light Network on Earth

Just as there is a Dark Network, there is a Light Network, that disseminates Lightware in ever spreading ‘circles of knowing’. Thus the work that Lightworkers, pathfinders, and wayshowers do replicates the fractal disseminative noospheric techniques of the Big Bads, but with opposite, beneficial effect for humankind. Those in Earth’s traditional helping professions: healing, counseling, apprehension, detention, justice, rehabilitation, and military protection, also effect this work.

The MO of the Big Bads: Astral Nightmares for Humankind

The worst of the malware disseminated by the Big Bads through the Dark Network causes criminally insane behavior in humankind. It is to this behavior that those in the helping professions look, but to some extent, inaccurately so. The Big Bads’ MO is to latch onto a usable personality trait in a person, to gash and magnify that trait until the voice of the Soul wounding therein … the associated audiovisual chip … is ‘revved up’ to a higher pitch of anguish on the astral plane, then to find reciprocal personality trait wounds in other humans, astrally, and to feed on the interaction of the criminally insane with their intended victims.

The ‘feeding’ of the criminally insane on their victims is their ‘reward’ for this attacking energy that they exhibit … the aggressor-victim threat energy that has characterized our subconscious noospheric interactions for about five years now, during the ongoing Ascension clearing. The feeding of the Big Bads, as the astral attacks take place, is their greater reward for implantation of malware that they habitually undertake, in those humans who play the role of attackers or attacked, on the noospheric plane.

Insane Asylums Have No Astral Walls

There are no walls to keep criminally insane people out of the astral world. Though they may be housed in what was once termed an ‘insane asylum’ … secluded far from the public eye … yet, on the astral plane, they can roam free and inflict Soul wounding on whomsoever they will. They can enter the homes of your sleeping family, and terrorize your spouse and children, your frail grandmother or newborn child. They can enter your schools and rampage through the playground or the restrooms. They can enter our police stations and our barracks, and, through malware implantation, turn these personnel against their mandates to protect humankind and preserve our human dignity, our lives, and our Soul values.

Riding their invading astral forms are the terrifying astral forms of the Big Bads that spur them on. Were the Big Bads not riding the criminally insane, these unfortunates could heal and return to lives of usefulness in the human community. Thus our target, in clearing Earth, is truly not the criminally insane; it is the Big Bads that ride their astral backs and flock around them, like large black birds or bats, waiting with rapacious, glowering eyes to feast upon the violence they provoke amongst their human prey.

Today’s Prophecy: An Immediate Cease Fire and Detente, Lasting Till the Next Gateway, Which Will Provide Greater Clearing

Until today, they could do as they would. But this day, at the cusp of a great Eclipse Window, on the threshold of a Full Moon, is the day that they have met their match. The ‘keys’ in today’s channeling will assist those in the helping professions to end this war of the Big Bads against humankind. Shall it be implemented today and tomorrow, during the Eclipse Window, then we can hope for an immediate ceasefire, and a detente for the span of time till the next Eclipse Window, which will be the gateway to greater clearing of the Earth’s noosphere.

For Lightworkers: Act Now, for the Beings of Earth, and for the All

Thus I ask each of you who support and promote the welfare of humankind, to use these keys today, so as to rid Earth of this pestilence. Time is of the essence. Now is the hour. Let us strike, and strike resoundingly, so as to secure victory for this World.

For those of you who are Lightworkers, wayshowers, and pathfinders, and who tread the paths among the stars of friendly galaxies, near and far, know that this World’s victory will resound throughout creation, from this outlier solar system, through our home galaxy, through the sparkling diamond shape of the near cluster of stars, and onward through all that is.

‘Keys’ to Barricade Off the Astrally Traveling Criminally Insane and the Big Bads That Control Them

The keys presented through my transpersonal Ascension team last night will allow each of us to barricade off the criminally insane; the Controllers; the Hybrids; the Illuminati; the energy vampires; the Dark Souls; the antisocial personalities; the Mind Controllers; the omniscient, omnipresent, omnipotent, Disincarnate Gods; the gods of Death; and the rare but until-today influential Soulless human beings, from our own energy fields. This will prevent their spread to the energy fields of our friends and family. The effect, I find, is thorough and immediate; a cause of great rejoicing in my personal sphere, and, perhaps, in your own as well.

Though there are no walls, in the astral plane, to keep the astral forms of the criminally insane from invasion of our sleeping forms, or of our distracted, workaday bodies, or of our television-viewing after-hours minds, yet we now have the means to set up impregnable barricades, and the keys to forever lock the door behind which evil lurks. (1)

Let Not Empathy Give the Enemy a Foothold

Once the barricade is in place, I caution you, do not help those beings out. Do not explain why they are locked out. Do not give them terms for letting down the barricade. Understand that they have no empathy. Do not confuse your hopes with their intentions; you are not talking to your son or brother. You are conversing with the astral wildlife. As in the wilds of Africa, the utmost caution is advisable.

If they change, then they can get through that door. The work of their change is their own, and that of their race.

On Communication with Non-Human Races That Lack the Value We Term ‘Compassion’

There are many sentient beings who have no heart energy at all, no sense of love, or of its value. Their values are only those of aggression, of war, of threat and counterthreat, of overcoming and devouring all in their path. We humankind are in their path.

Thus we set up barricades; we do not maunder on about amity or Christian charity, about doing good for them, about our mutual regard. We know the score; we defend our turf and our families; and we step into their world view and communicate with these sentient species on their terms, not our own.

The Martial Arts Side-Step Technique: Matching the Alien Energy, and Using It to the Advantage of Humankind

How are these barricades discovered? We must put ourselves in their shoes. We must pretend we are they. What are they saying to us, on the astral plane? What is our reaction to them?

What is their overriding subconscious message? Then, on the psychic plane, let us say to them what they are saying to us. This is the same sidestep’ technique used in aikido and karate to align our energy with that of the attacker, and use his own forward motion to cause a tumble or stumble. At the same time, we are out of the way, because we sidestepped. The attacker’s forward thrusting threat energy becomes his own undoing.

THE KEYS TO LOCK THE DOOR BEHIND WHICH EVIL LURKS

The below ‘keys’ incapacitate the main malware of the astrally attacking criminally insane human being. The criminally insane are unaware of this malware; we are working with their subconscious minds to effect a ceasefire. If you use a key, through telepathy or verbally, and then get the subconscious message, “God, oh no!” over and over again, then you know you have hit the mark. You have cancelled out their malware; pursuant to which, the Big Bads perched on or hovering around them will be unable to course through their energy field, or into you and your family, friends, and work associates.

Do not overuse this technique; once or twice, whether telepathically or verbally, will do. This is because you will have hit your target dead center; you have ‘hit them where they live’. Overuse will send them into catalepsy or fugue state, which will only be useful for the very worst, the handful of Soulless men and women now roaming Earth (their numbers being about 200,000 worldwide, by my estimate).

This is the outcome we intend today: Incapacitation of the malware of the astrally travelling criminally insane … of the Controllers, the Black Magickers, the Sorcerers, and antisocial personalities, the Voodoo witches, the warlocks, the leaders of the Satan cults, the serial killers, the child torturers, the black widows and black widowers, the cannibals and offerers of human sacrifice; those who mutilate genitals and stalk the unwary in their humdrum daily life, those who make the headlines for the evil that they do, who then get caught and whom we seemingly secure away from our homes and loved ones … but who ne’ertheless, till now, rampaged through the dreams of humankind. The outcome we intend, through this incapacitation, us the elimination of the Big Bads from the Earth planes.

Here, then are the keys …

SOULLESS MEN, ENERGY VAMPIRES

Soulless men are, without exception, energy vampires, because there is an injury to their heart chakra or a severing of their central vertical power current that prevents them from accessing the Light and love of God that would otherwise maintain their physical form. It is this same energetic injury that makes their human form unsuitable as an abode of the Soul they once knew.

To stay alive on Earth, Soulless men must steal the energy of love …. or else of life force (prana) … from other human beings. On the astral plane, they hunt down human beings with high Light quotients, or high love quotients, intending to suck the love or life force from them. The eventual outcome … the one they anticipate and rejoice in, as a Black Sacrament … is the death of their energetic victim.

What is worse, Soulless people carry the energy of far more malicious beings, beings not human in aspect; beings far more voracious than we. Those beings add their blood lust to the attack the Soulless ones perpetrate most frequently on Lightworkers, pathfinders, wayshowers, and saints of all the great religions of Earth.

As far as may be ascertained to date, the Soulless energy vampire is one of two sorts: Either a devourer of heart’s love, or a devourer of central vertical power current energy. The subconscious symbolism is of hatred returned for devoted love, or else of hate-filled rectal intercourse. The primary determinant is inversion of love and Light to hatred and Dark: The victim’s life force is converted to death force for the victim, so that the energy vampire and his accompanying Big Bads can feed upon it.

Devourer of Heart’s Love. Since this kind of Soulless man will depend, for sustenance, on mesmerizing those he intends to murder so that they will love him, you may say to him, either astrally or in person: Everybody is laughing at you. Nobody loves you.

Devourer of Central Vertical Power Current Energy. To the Sorcerer or Black Magician who is a Central Vertical Power Current Vampire (a Sodomy Vampire), say: Everybody is laughing at you. We know where you live.

Or say: We know where you live. We have the key to your back door … In this case, the ‘back door’ is the bottom funnel of his central vertical power current, the basal chakra.

SORCERER OR BLACK MAGICIAN

A Sorcerer or Black Magician  incessantly tries to ransack the energy field of the victim he has targeted. You may read, in a newspaper account, for instance, intimation of how a neo-Hindu cult of the last century targeted wealthy heiresses, drove them insane though mind control, then caused their deaths and stole their money …

Link: “The Hindu Psychic Crime Scandal of 1911,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 2 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9tv … and …

Link: “The Heathen Invasion: American Women Losing Fortunes and Reason Seeking the Eternal Youth Promised by the Swarthy Priests of the Far East,” by Mabel Potter Daggett, in ‘Hampton Columbian Magazine,” Donald Wayne Castellano-Hoyt, Editor, Vol. XXVII, No. 4, October 1911, pp 399-411 … https://books.google.com/books?id=iUdFAAAAYAAJ&pg=PA399&lpg=PA399&dq=mabel+daggett+heathen+invasion+hampton&source=bl&ots=CrZw7NYjp_&sig=d2DqKSpXoKSnhLUjAdKO7hCfb3k&hl=en&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwiL0PqI0PvbAhXKx4MKHXT7CXcQ6AEINzAD#v=onepage&q=mabel%20daggett%20heathen%20invasion%20hampton&f=false  ..

This same MO is in use today, all over the world, amongst Sorcerers, Black Magickers, Voodoo Men, and Satan Cult followers. These people are a particular menace to Western women, and to Western men of a scientific bent, because we do not believe they exist, and because we mistake their ‘Seeming Light’ … the Light they steal from their followers …

Link: “Cloak of Seeming Light,” animated gif by Alice B. Clagett, imaged and published on 15 March 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gWE ..

… for the real McCoy. As they specialize in Mind Control, which means they bend every effort, every thought, to invasion of your energy field with their own thought forms, their intention being brainwashing, destruction of ego and self-esteem, and implantation of their own agenda, you must counter-attack with a notion of invading them.

To the Sorcerer or Black Magician say: I know where you live. I can get in any time.

Or: I have the key to your back door … Or:  I have the key to your front door … Or: I have your car key. I can get into your trunk.

Or you can say about him to someone else, astrally: He has a history of insanity.  Or: The courts have committed him to a mental institution. The subpoena is in the mail. 

OBSESSION AND POSSESSION

To those who obsess or attempt to possess human beings in the dreamtime realm, through ‘skinny dipping’ or dipping into or passing through your energy field or EMF torus, say: You’re not entering me. You are entering the raccoon in the backyard.  Or: You’re getting into the rat in the alley. Or the like.

THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY

Antisocial personalities have unique perspective regarding life on Earth. They believe in the Circle of One … ‘One’ being themselves. For them, circles of family, work, community, religion, and nation do not exist. They are the only one that matters, and they are in it for themselves.

They believe that every other human being, had he or she the right perspective, would know this to be true; that all the claptrap of the humanitarians and do-gooders and folks espousing social justice has to do with flawed perception; and that they can take advantage of these flaws in other people, to their own advantage.

The motives of the antisocial personality are entirely self-serving. They may have …

  • grandiose ideation … that they are prophet, or an emperor, or a king, or an incarnation of Attila the Hun or Adolph Hitler or Genghis Khan
  • greed for the possessions of others (which, they feel, are rightfully their own),
  • intention to obtain on-the-spot sexual gratification (regardless of the other person’s stated inclination … which, if nix, they may feel is clearly just an indication of  their victim’s faulty perception of their own sexual inclination)
  • delight in the taking of a life (which looks ‘pretty’ to them, or offers other sense gratification, or may be viewed as a rightful Sacrament of their killing cult)
  • elevation of cannibalism to the level of a Black Communion sacrament for their killing cult … because, they might feel, why should not other people’s bodies, like their goods, be subsumed, at whim?
  • and delight in such risk-taking behaviors as drifter, sex worker, reckless driver, serial killer or mass murderer.

Antisocial Personality Subsets. There are various types of antisocial personalities, each with its own subset of personality traits. I like Theodore Millon’s suggestion of these subsets: Nomadic, Malevolent, Covetous, Risk-taking (Histrionic) and Reputation-defending (Narcissistic). –from Link: “Antisocial Personality Disorder,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Antisocial_personality_disorder … Search the term: Theodore Millon

Theoretically, we would have different astral responses to ward off the predominant astral malware of each subset.

The Nomadic subset constitutes drifters and vagrants and the like. My own experience of these is that they do not fit in, in a social context, but that they lack attack energy. Instead, they have a hiding, concealing energy that, to my knowledge, generally does not need an astral repartee. They may want to sneak into your house, when you are out. For that, say: Go ahead and try. I have a Death Ray in my house.

The Malevolent subset includes serial killers and mass murderers. For that, say: Is this the police? I’d like to report a crime.

For the Covetous subset, see the subheading  “The Thief” in this blog for a possible repartee.

The category Risk-taking I find interesting and less well known. I see it is also termed “Histrionic Personality Disorder,” characterized by “egocentrism, self-indulgence, continuous longing for appreciation, and persistent manipulative behavior to achieve their own needs.” —from Link: “Histrionic Personality Disorder,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Histrionic_personality_disorder … CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported 

It seems to me that the personality trait termed ‘manipulative behavior’, might be a concern for this subset, on the astral as well as the physical plane. See the subheading “Soulless Men, Energy Vampires’ in this blog for possible repartees.

For a possible repartee to antisocials falling in the category Reputation-defending (Narcissist), see the subheading “The Narcissist, the Dorian Gray Personality, the Lionizer” in this blog.

Daydreaming by Antisocials. Another astral trouble with antisocial personalities, is that they dream together, and create antisocial astral soap opera stories on the astral plane. Normal people fear these stories, and the fear that they feel when the antisocials imagine the stories gratifies the antisocials and causes them to continue this behavior.

Humanitarians and do-gooders chime in, with desired positive outcomes, and the antisocials counter with greater malevolence and psychic terrorism. The thing to do, with regard to these antisocial astral stories, is to opt out; to stand on neutral ground with a peaceful heart.

One of the things that drags us into the fray, in this regard, is the antisocial tendency to earmark, harass and destroy hapless victims, such as little children. For normal socialized people, it is our rearing in a family setting, along with our siblings and playmates, that causes the normal human to exhibit the desire to protect the helpless and unfortunate in our communities … to lift them up and help them get a new start; to educate the young, to house the homeless, to cherish the elderly for their wisdom, in their old age.

Antisocial personalities often lack this training in socialization altogether. They may be feral children, who killed their parents or siblings in early childhood or in early adolescence. They may have no sense whatsoever of empathy.

They most likely know that your desire to protect their dreamed-of victims has to do with your early rearing, and your sense that the helpless people in the world are like the brothers and sisters you grew up with, and the parents and parental figures from whom you learned social norms. The antisocial personality considers this learning to be false learning. To him, it is your Achilles heel; a laughable weakness through which he can devise your demise.

To the antisocial personality who seems to be targeting with you with a malicious daydream about people you know being caught, injured, and murdered, that sort of daydream is normal fare; it is the dream that sustains them. To you, it is torture; to him it is delight.

To the antisocial dreaming this dream, say: I am an only child. This dream is nonsense.

SADIST, DOMINATRIX OR DOMINATOR, SNUFFER, CONVEYOR OF INCUBI AND SUCCUBI

There are some few people on Earth who, because of proclivity or past lifetime activity, never cease to speak messages of sadism, sexual torture, rape, and snuff sex on the astral plane. In this lifetime, they may be sadomasochistic sex workers or porn dealers or snuff actors or actresses.

They have very vocal malware in their second chakra, and they also feel that this is normal, that there is nothing wrong with them; that they are overwhelmingly sexually alluring, and that other people would recognize this, and respond accordingly, were their heads on right.

Aside from the astral nuisance factor, of being around a walking porn billboard when one might wish to deal with everyday problems or, in the case of people who are devout, to speak God’s name or to sing His praises night and day, there is the further difficulty that the Big Bads known as Incubi and succubi flock around these Sadists, in hopes of getting in on the action. Their hope is to turn your good sexual vibes to fear and loathing of the act of sex, because of the hurtful intentions of the Sadist.

To the Sadist say, on the astral plane: I find you very attractive. Let’s have sex my way. …

In the first sentence, you align with the sadist’s intention to be alluring; and in the second sentence, you run counter to their intention to dominate the sex act. Thus you ‘ball up’ their malware; in confusion, they turn away from you, to seek other victims on the astral plane.

NYMPHO OR SATYR

The antisocial personality frequently includes, in his or her constellation of behaviors, nymphomaniacal or satyric sexual behaviors, which is to say, desire for sexual expression greatly in excess of the norm. There are also people who exhibit nymphomaniacal or satyric sexual behaviors and who are not, in other ways of expressing themselves in the world, antisocial.

On the astral plane, the Nympho or Satyr presents like the Sadist, but without the resident evil vibe. In other words, the thought forms they put out are of having sex, but not of causing pain to their sexual partners.

They will most likely be concealing their propensity in daily life, so astral ‘disclosure’ may help you to word them off. In other words, try social opprobrium: On the astral plane, to the Nympho or Satyr, say: Everybody’s laughing at you!  You’re a Nympho! … Or: Everybody’s laughing at you! You’re a Satyr! …

VICIOUS, CRUEL PEOPLE, CONVEYORS OF HARPIES

The trouble with vicious, cruel people, is that they are conveyors of harpies … astral beings that are ever so much more vicious and cruel than they, and which cluster round them, in flying hordes, or one by one, take up tenancy in the Soul field of a vicious person. This is especially off-putting when the co-tenant, the astral bugaboo, of a very beautiful but vicious, woman … a femme fatale, for instance … is one of the Big Bads known as harpies …

Image: “A flock of harpies descending on their prey,” from Warhammer Wiki: Fandom Powered by Wikia … https://vignette.wikia.nocookie.net/warhammerfb/images/c/c4/Harpies_Attack.png ..

Link: “The Harpy and the Pretty Woman,” drawings by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 9 November 2019, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-eUv ..

If, on the astral plane, a person expresses derision, or tries to make you feel unwanted, then say in an even, matter-of-fact tone: Nobody loves you. Everybody laughs at you.

If they say: You are one big ego … then mirror them verbally, but matter-of-factly (not with negative emphasis): You are one big ego.  There is a chance that this mirroring technique will bring their subconscious agenda to their conscious Awareness. When they become aware of it, they can overcome the astral habit of putting other people down.

If they have a guilty secret, and are angry that you know it, then state it flatly and straight out, on the astral plane when they approach you. Here are two examples, mentioned elsewhere in this blog: I know you don’t like women … and I know your are a nympho [or a satyr].

DAYDREAMER, ASTRAL PORN VIEWER, PSYCHIC RAPIST

Men with a habit of viewing pornography, or who are too introverted to go out and find a sexual partner, or who have moral scruples against the sexual urge and thus jam their sexual feelings down into repressive astral ‘time-capsules’ can, through lack of a physical partnered means of expressing their sex drive, clutter up the noosphere with a habit of salacious thought forms or mental images.

When these conscious or subconscious thoughts are directed at a particular person, who does not welcome them, that person experiences the thought stream as psychic rape. The not wanting of the intended recipient may spur the astral rapist on to greater visualization efforts. Thus, objecting to the sending of these thoughts forms can have the opposite of the desired effect.

If the daydreaming astral rapist says, tongue in cheek: I love you very much. I want to spend my life with you … then say: Tell it to the door knob … They will figure it out. (My thanks to the person on the astral plane who suggested this repartee last night.)

Note that images of physical objects are helpful in devising a repartee. That is because you are working with the attacker’s subconscious mind, and the subconscious mind cannot fathom abstract concepts; instead, it works with the physical world, with physical objects, and with metaphors involving physical actions or images, which it links to a particular emotion.

THE BULLY

The bully plays a game of domination and submission, of bullying so as to provoke kowtowing, which rewards the bully with ego-aggrandizement and a feeling of high self-esteem. The kowtowing removes his sense of personal insecurity, at the expense of the person bullied.

When a person has an predominantly bullying game plan, also known as an alpha male personality trait … if that is how he presents himself to the world, then what are our options as regards interacting with him? We can kowtow to him, or evade him, or attack him in hopes of reaching a detente, or behave sexually towards him so as to replace his instinct to territorial aggression with his instinct to sexual aggression. Or if he behaves with sexual aggression, we can offer him a bribe, whether money or goods, so as to turn his instinct to sexual aggression to the instinct to territorial aggression.

Or we can observe his game with a neutral heart. On the basis of my own experience with neutral observation, I advise this technique. It is the basis of the following ‘key’ …

IF the bully says: God damn you for not going along with my program!  … then say: To tell you the truth, I don’t love anyone at all. My heart is open, but I don’t fasten on. 

Or say: Just because my heart is open, doesn’t mean you can rough me up.

THE NARCISSIST, THE DORIAN GRAY PERSONALITY, THE LIONIZER

These sorts of personality feel they are feeding on other people’s adulation of their good looks, or of their fan clubs’ swooning admiration. They may stand in the middle of a room full of people, with a feeling that they are soaking up their energy. Or they may sit in the front of a room, soaking up the energy of the admiring crowd.

They may feel they would age very quickly, were it not for other people’s energy they are soaking up. In this they are similar to the energy vampires discussed under the subheading “Soulless Men, Energy Vampires” in this blog. However, whereas for the Soulless man energy vampirism is a fact, for the narcissist, the Dorian Gray personality, or the Lionizer it may be more fiction than fact.

They may, for instance, feel that, should they cease to steal youthfulness from their admirers, then they may suddenly and catastrophically become quite old, as suggested by this painting …

Image: Profile of a handsome young man, with the face of a wizened old man behind him” …  https://cdn.flickeringmyth.com/wp-content/uploads/2017/08/the_picture-_of_dorian_gray_by_oscar_wilde-600×460.jpg ..

That the subconscious mind of the narcissist, the Dorian Gray personality, or the Lionizer believes this fiction, accounts for the effectiveness of the repartee suggested next. To this sort of person, say: I am stealing youth from you. 

THE THIEF

A thief is but a thief, whether on the physical plane or on the astral plane. His desire for what is yours can make life miserable, can make you feel insecure, and can cost quite a lot in terms of home security systems. His threats can make you fearful, and your fear can result in mischief of like kind on the physical plane, whether by his hand, or by the hand of another.

To the thief, say, on the astral plane: I have the key to your safe deposit box.

IF they say: God, I want your money … then use the same retort: I have the key to your safe deposit box.

To the embezzler’s ‘snatch it’ thoughts, you can try: I’ll take my credit card out on that.  … Do not specify what.

HOMOSEXUAL MEN AND MISOGYNISTS

Homosexual men and misogynists know that the main current of society, the social norm, sets forth that men like women, that women expect men to like them, simply for their being women, and that swimming cross-current causes ripples that may endanger their person and their property. Thus they lie, so as to appear to fit in, and women fall for the lies, because they feel that is how life on Earth is: Men like women.

Falling for ‘seeming sexual attraction’, for hatred or loathing or belittlement disguised as romantic love, inevitably leads to betrayal and Soul trauma. Thus, to the man who pretends to like you as a woman, say: There is no need to pretend you love me. I don’t care, one way or the other. In this way you may be able to calm their subconscious fear, and avoid falling for the untruth.

If the homosexual man or misogynist threatens your mate or boyfriend with castration or AIDS infection, or with battery, say, on the astral plane: I will cut your pigtail off. Or: ____ [name of your mate or boyfriend] will cut your pigtail off.  Be sure and use these words, as they have a strong impact on the subconscious mind of this kind of ‘psychic terrorist’.

On the physical plane, I suggest respecting people’s lifestyles, whether alternate or mainstream, provided they are law abiding. Thus my suggestion is: Unfailing courtesy in social interactions with the members of our community, whether local or worldwide.

THE ADDICT

Addicts turn their destructive instincts against themselves, by ingesting substances harmful to their physical form. The malware is that they are doing something good for themselves, by doing something bad to themselves.

Addicts may be family or friends or those we look up to, and it is understandable that we might want to prevent them from self-destructive behavior. However, if we try to prevent their addiction … to ‘dry them up’ or clear their bodies out, they will turn their rage, their instinct of destruction against us, and attempt to kill us on the astral or physical plane.

Thus, in a way, the addict, whether friend or foe, can, all in a moment, turn about from hapless victim of a habit he is having trouble overcoming, to our implacable enemy. Instead of turning his destructive instinct from himself to you, side with him on the astral plane. Walk his walk, and talk his talk. To the addict, say: God knows you have a great time with your life! … If you say that, he may go away, on the astral plane.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

…………………………………
FOOTNOTE

(1) Here I have channeled “The Great Invocation” by Djwhal Khul. This prayer refers to the door behind which evil lurks …

Video: “The Great Invocation” . by Djwhal Khul . Channeled by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on n 19 November 2014; published on 3 July 2019 … https://youtu.be/IrE4QJg_Ai0 ..

Here are the words to the prayer … Link: “The Great Invocation,” by Djwhal Khul, through Alice Bailey, in Theosophy Wiki … https://theosophy.wiki/en/Great_Invocation ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

negative astral beings, astral planes, interspecies communication, unusual beings on Earth, Team Dark, Big Bads, Dark Network, Light Network, lightworkers, law enforcement, health, correctional system, felon rehabilitation, antisocial personalities, psychology, psychiatry, military, insane asylums, homosexuality, misogyny, societal expectations, mind control, brainwashing, ego, self-esteem, Dark Attack, criminally insane, keys, obsession, possession, Soulless men, hybrids, illuminati, omnipresent persons, gods of Death, vampires, correctional system, felon rehabilitation, mind control, black magician, sorcerer, controllers, voodoo, demon wars, Ascension team, transpersonal ascension team, disincarnate gods, thought forms, skinny dip, pass through, fear, anger, rage, violence, hatred, peaceful feeling, threat energy, addiction, vagrancy, killing cults, sex workers, Western medicine, incarnations, ego, neutral mind, subconscious mind, noosphere, solar events, gateways, eclipse window, transformation, protection, prophecy, disclosure, societal expectations, star brothers and sisters, djwhal khul, incubi, succubi, Satan, Lucifer, viciousness, greed, narcissism, Dorian Gray, Lionizing, vampire, Soul devolution, malware, almanac, July  2018 Eclipse Window, transpersonal chakras, astral thuggees, circle of one, sadomasochism, self-esteem, sexual repression, alpha male, cannibalism, murder, subconscious symbolism, catastrophic childhood experiences, feral children, killing cults, mass murderers, serial killers, dominance-submission, genital mutilation, sexual aggression, territorial aggression, addiction, theft, harpies, vicious, cruel, daydreamer, astral porn, psychic rape, astral rape, porn viewing, bully, nympho, nymphomaniac, nymphomania, satyr, satyriasis, sadist, dominatrix, dominator, sadomasochism, snuff sex, Hinduism, Neo-Vedanta, Vallalar, Sri Aurobindo,  omnipresence, omniscience, omnipotence, gracelight, grace light, divine light, Neo-Hinduism, galaxy, 22-galaxy diamond, fugue state, clair senses, empathy, crime, crime prevention, AV chip, audiovisual chip, predator-prey, aggressor-victim, central vertical power current, heart chakra, murder, prana, saint, rectal intercourse, basal chakra, chakras, second chakra,

Marriage Bed Curse . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 12 July 2018; published on 16 July 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • On Sorcerer Couples
    • Curse of the Marriage Bed
    • Cross-dressed Lilith: Black Marriage
    • Ways to Remove the Curse
    • Electronic Found Art Photos by Alice

Dear Ones,

Here is a video on a sorcerer’s curse of the marriage bed, and how to clear your house if this curse has been laid. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I intuited today a curse that apparently is used by the Black Magickers and Sorcerers, here in America, in order to break up couples and lovers, and people who are friends with each other. It goes like this …

On Sorcerer Couples

Say there is a sorcery couple … say, a man and wife, purportedly … Now, you are unlikely to find a couple that is into black magic sleeping with each other, after a while, because their fare … their venue … is hatred. And so, if they become intimate with each other, after a while the likelihood is that if one falls asleep, the other will kill them. So they have to be in separate places, typically. But they purport to be, and present themselves to be, man and wife, quite frequently, in social situations.

Curse of the Marriage Bed

So, say you have an alliance of warlocks such as that: A man and a woman. The curse goes like this (I will make it short and sweet): The man in the sorcery couple entices the man in the loving couple into a sexual act in the marital bed, or in the bed where the lovers spend their time, and leaves behind body secretions that curse the bed.

Cross-dressed Lilith: Black Marriage

If the man in the loving relationship is averse to having sex with a man (finds the sorcerer man unattractive), then a changeup is sometimes employed, where the sorcerer man makes himself up like a Lilith, a seductive woman, for whom the man in the sacred relationship has a ‘wandering eye’.

The sorcerer man will dress up as if he were she, and then in dark Light … in failing Light, or candlelight, pretend to be her; and in this way, consummate the M2M spell that breaks up the sacred marriage of the M2F couple.

According to the ‘astral airs’, this ploy has been used recently with some success. It can only be used by a male sorcerer who is very good at pretending to be other people … good even at gender shifts; a man who can pass himself off for being anyone at all; and in this way, he can ensnare the man, and break up the couple. Then he can use the woman in what was once the sacred couple as a black magic sacrifice.

That is the sorcerers’ intention: The desecration of sacred relationships between men and women.

Ways to Remove the Curse

When the bed is cursed like that, then, I feel, at the very least, to prevent the breakup of the married couple or the lovers, one ought to sell the mattress and buy a new mattress. Money ought not to be the object. One could sell the old mattress, or give it away, and then just use a sheet of foam where the mattress was, if necessary.

I would, if possible, very thoroughly clean the room and the bed, and then use blessings to bless it. And I would meditate in that room, to bring up the Light there.

The very best thing, if space allows, would be to change that room into your meditation room, I feel … I heard this on the psychic plane … and to place your bedroom someplace else, and completely replace the bed.

This is a very powerful curse and spell, and so, it is important to take big steps to overcome this big curse. If you do not … if you just go halfway, and do the halfway steps, then the likelihood is that your marriage will be on the rocks, or that you and your spouse will break up.

That is all for now. Have a blessed day. Talk to you later. Love you lots.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Electronic Found Art Photos by Alice

Image: “Marriage Bed Curse 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 July 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Marriage Bed Curse 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 July 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Marriage Bed Curse 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 July 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Marriage Bed Curse 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 July 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

black magic, sorcerers, warlocks, curses, marriage bed curse, black marriage, misogyny, home clearing, bedroom clearing, white magic, Lilith, cross-dressing,, gender shifts, sacred sexuality, psychology, psychiatry, sacraments, Satanism, homosexual epithet, M2M, M2F, societal expectations, photos by Alice, Art Photos by Alice, electronic found art,

Soulless Men . passages by Helena Petrovna Blavatsky . with further thoughts by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 13 July 2018; revised
The Madame Blavatsky text that I bolded to a black font, and the unbolded portion of her text to a medium grey font.
My comments are interspersed throughout; I used violet for my comments that are bolded, and medium blue for my regular comments. 

  • ON SOULLESS MEN
    • An Incarnation in Which the Personality is Debased Adds Nothing to the Soul’s Knowledge
    • Multidimensionality and the Doctrine of Soulless Men
    • The Hellworld Experience of Soulless Incarnations 
    • The Hellworld Experience of Normal Incarnations
    • A Way to Mitigate the Hellworld Experience Before Passing On
    • Rending of Antahkarana … the Kundalini, or Central Vertical Power Current, or ‘Silver Cord’ … of the Debased Personality Severs the Person from His Soul 
    • The Antahkarana Is the Bridge Between the Lower Mental Body and the Higher Mental Body
    • The ‘Second Death’: The Kâma Rûpa … the Desire Body or Ghost … of a Normal Personality Decomposes after Death of the Physical Body
    • Contacting a Person’s Antahkarana During Sleep Is Like Contacting the Kâma Rûpa … the Desire Body or Ghost … After They Pass On
    • Conversations with a Person’s Antahkarana While They Are Asleep Are Talks with the Desire Body Rather Than the Personality
    • Mental Suggestions to a Person’s Antahkarana While They Are Asleep Are Bound to Fail, as the Waking Personality Overwrites These Suggestions Through Volition and Predisposition
    • Disuse of the Antahkarana Causes Its Atrophy
    • On Asking the Soul to Reconnect to Oneself
    • Esoteric Philosophy Holds That the Antahkarana Must Be Preserved, So as to Attain Enlightenment
    • Exoteric Philosophy Holds That the Antahkaran Must Be Sundered, So As to Establish Oneness with Âtmâ or Soul
    • Premature Sundering of the Antahkarana May Cause Loss of Ego
    • Psychic Surgery to Sever the Antahkarana May Cause Soullessness
    • Alice’s Perilous Tales: Story about Having My Antahkarana Severed Through Psychic Surgery, and How This May Be Healed
    • Antahkarana Naturally Dissolves When, in a State of Nirvana, the Higher Triad Becomes One with the Absolute
    • Is the Soul of a ‘Soulless Man’ Really Doomed?
    • Is the Hellworld Experience as Devastating on the Physical Plane as It is in the Afterlife?
    • The Vampire in Human Form and the Doctrine of the Soulless Man
    • What Becomes of the Higher Ego When the Antahkarana Is Severed?
    • “What Kind of an Animal Is a Human Creature Born Soulless?”
    • The Kâma-Mânasic Spook as ‘Dweller on the Threshold’ 
    • Unlaid Ghost of Prior Evil Incarnation Haunts Newly Incarnated Person?
    • Multiple Personality Disorder and the Doctrine of the Soulless Man
    • Advaita and the Doctrine of the Soulless Man
  • SUMMARY BY MADAME BLAVATSKY
    • Two Kinds of Soulless Men
    • More on Multiple Personality Disorder
    • Chanting Aum with a Feeling of Devotion to God May Redeem the Multiple Personality
    • Be Aware that Each Step in Life … Whether Downward or Upward on the Spiritual Path … Generates Causes That Will Manifest Results in This or a Future Lifetime
  • MORE INFORMATION
  • DEFINITIONS

Dear Ones,

Here is a passage on men who lack Souls, by the Theosophist Helena Petrovna Blavatsky. Subheadings, bolding, bulleting, and paragraphing are my own.

I used bolding throughout, with the idea that the reader pressed for time might glance through the bolded text and arrive at an idea of the main points of the blog. I had some difficulty with the extent of the bolding, because that made printing the blog expensive; so I changed …

  • the Madame Blavatsky text that I bolded to a black font,
  • and the unbolded portion of her text to a medium grey font.

My comments sometimes are enclosed in square brackets for clarity … [  ] … and are interspersed throughout.

  • I used violet for my comments that are bolded,
  • and medium blue for my regular comments. 

There is also bracketed text in Madame Blavatsky’s opus; I have changed her brackets to angle brackets … <  > … so that they may be distinguished even if the blog is printed in black and white.

…………………………………………..
ON SOULLESS MEN

from Link: “The Secret Doctrine,” Vol. 3 of 4 by H. P. Blavatsky (2018), Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 13 July 2018, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/56880 ..

An Incarnation in Which the Personality is Debased Adds Nothing to the Soul’s Knowledge

“And now we must speak of the tenet of the ‘second death.’ [which occurs when, after physical death, the disintegrating astral shell has purified enough to allow the Ego to separate out from it and return slowly to consciousness in the heaven realms]

“What happens to the Kâmic [desire-filled; relating to animal passions which promote Soul ignorance or ‘delusion’] Human Soul, which is always that of a debased <pg 521> and wicked man or of a soulless person? This mystery will now be explained.

“The personal Soul in this case, viz., in that of one who has never had a thought not concerned with the animal self, having nothing to transmit to the Higher, or to add to the sum of the experiences gleaned from past incarnations which its memory is to preserve throughout eternity—this personal Soul becomes separated from the Ego. It can graft nothing of self on that eternal trunk [by this may be meant Buddhi, the eternal, Spiritual Soul?] whose sap throws out millions of personalities, like leaves from its branches, leaves which wither, die and fall at the end of their season ….”

Multidimensionality and the Doctrine of Soulless Men

If by the above-referenced  ‘eternal trunk’ is meant the eternal, Spiritual Soul, then the withering of one personality, which becomes separated from Ego, to the Soulless state, might have no impact on the multidimensional, Spiritual Soul which, according to Ascension lore, is experiencing many incarnations simultaneously in the Higher Dimensions (Fifth Dimension and higher) where the Eternal Now is revealed as underlying reality of Creation.

The Hellworld Experience of Soulless Incarnations

“These personalities bud, blossom forth and expire, some without leaving a trace behind, others after commingling their own life with that of the parent stem. It is the Souls of the former class that are doomed to annihilation, or Avîtchi, [hell] a state so badly understood, and still worse described by some Theosophical writers, but which is not only located on our earth, but is in fact this very earth itself ….” [that is to say, I feel may have been intended, located on the astral Earth planes. –Alice] 

The Hellworld Experience of Normal Incarnations

As to the above-reference hellworlds, I feel a distinction might be made between the difficult cases involving loss of the Soul (withering of an incarnation on the ‘eternal trunk’) … which Madame Blavatsky describes in more detail below … and the more normal case of an incarnation that involved little Soul learning and much ignorant ‘acting out’ …

In the latter case, I feel, the hellworld experience after death would have a redemptive quality, as the Soul might learn, through that incarnation, the pain of ignorance in the Afterlife, as the Ego, still encased in the astral shell, experiences the purifying fire that releases the desires that caused the ‘acting out’, preparatory to cocooning in the mental realms.

A Way to Mitigate the Hellworld Experience Before Passing On

For those who want to experience this purification process prior to death, in a less emotionally sensitive, and therefore less painful, setting, I recommend using Tom Kenyon’s “Aethos” meditation as a purifying agent …

Link: “The Aethos Sound Meditation,” by Tom Kenyon, http://tomkenyon.com/the-aethos-sound-meditation .. 

Rending of Antahkarana … the Kundalini, or Central Vertical Power Current, or ‘Silver Cord’ … of the Debased Personality Severs the Person from His Soul

“Thus we see [in the case of the Soulless man] that Antahkarana [the kundalini, the central vertical power current, or ‘silver cord’ … which is the communication link between the incarnate man and his reincarnating Individuality, the Soul; see next paragraph] has been destroyed before the lower man has had an opportunity of assimilating the Higher and becoming at one with it; and therefore the Kâmic ‘Soul’ becomes a separate entity, to live henceforth, for a short or long period according to its Karma, as a ‘soulless’ creature. 

The Antahkarana Is the Bridge Between the Lower Mental Body and the Higher Mental Body

“But before I elaborate this question, I must explain more clearly the meaning and functions of the Antahkarana. As already said, it may be represented as a narrow bridge connecting the Higher and the lower Manas. [mind] If you look at the Glossary of the Voice of the Silence, pp. 88 and 89, you will find that it is a projection of the lower Manas, or, rather, the link between the latter and the Higher Ego, or, between the Human and the Divine or Spiritual Soul ….

The ‘Second Death’: The Kâma Rûpa … the Desire Body or Ghost … of a Normal Personality Decomposes after Death of the Physical Body

“At death it is destroyed as a path, or medium of communication, and its remains survive as Kâma Rûpa, [that is, at death, this seat of animal passions, or ‘desire body’, survives as the astral shell, which slowly purifies, on the astral plane, until the Ego can separate from it; then the ‘kâma rûpa’ deteriorates and decomposes in the astral world. This is termed the ‘second death’ … the death of the Kâma Rûpa or desire body … the ghost … of a normal personality after death of the physical body.the ‘shell.’ [i.e., astral shell] It is this which the Spiritualists see sometimes appearing in the séance rooms as materialized ‘forms,’ [ghosts] which they foolishly mistake for the ‘Spirits of the Departed’….

Contacting a Person’s Antahkarana During Sleep Is Like Contacting the Kâma Rûpa … the Desire Body or Ghost … After They Pass On

“So far is this from being <pg 522> the case, that in dreams, though Antahkarana is there, the personality is only half awake; therefore, Antahkarana is said to be drunk or insane during our normal sleeping state.

“If such is the case during the periodical death, or sleep, of the living body, one may judge what the consciousness of Antahkarana is like when it has been transformed after the ‘eternal sleep’ into Kâma Rûpa ….”

Conversations with a Person’s Antahkarana While They Are Asleep Are Talks with the Desire Body Rather Than the Personality

Sometimes newly clair people will wait till a person is asleep, then astrally voyage to them, and converse with their Antahkarana, while the person slumbers. They may then mistake the ‘drunk’ or ‘insane’ chatter of the Antahkarana for the personality of the sleeping person.

Mental Suggestions to a Person’s Antahkarana While They Are Asleep Are Bound to Fail, as the Waking Personality Overwrites These Suggestions Through Volition and Predisposition

Or they may attempt to alter the future course of the slumbering person by conveying the Antahkarana to the abodes of people on the astral plane, whom they intend as mate for the sleeping person (as happened to me and others of my acquaintance last night). As the Antahkarana is not the personality, they are mistaken in this attempt, which cannot but fail. The waking personality, recognizing these mental suggestions as foreign to itself, is bound to overwrite them through volition and predisposition.

Disuse of the Antahkarana Causes Its Atrophy

“But to return. In order not to confuse the mind of the Western student with the abstruse difficulties of Indian metaphysics, let him view the lower Manas, or Mind, as the personal Ego during the waking state, and as Antahkarana only during those moments when it aspires towards its Higher Ego, and thus becomes the medium of communication between the two. It is for this reason that it is called the ‘Path.’

“Now, when a limb or organ belonging to the physical organism is left in disuse, it becomes weak and finally atrophies. So also is it with mental faculties; and hence the atrophy of the lower mind-function, called Antahkarana, becomes comprehensible in both completely materialistic and depraved natures.

On Asking the Soul to Reconnect to Oneself

As it is ignoring and going against the wishes of the Soul that causes the Silver Cord to be rent in twain, I suggest that the person in this hapless circumstance spend his waking hours in professing his alignment with his Soul purpose, and petitioning the Soul to return. My hope is that this will ‘lighten up’ the Desire Body, so that the Antahkaranic link may be re-established.

Esoteric Philosophy Holds That the Antahkarana Must Be Preserved, So as to Attain Enlightenment

“According to Esoteric Philosophy, however, the teaching is as follows: Seeing that the faculty and function of Antahkarana is as necessary as the medium of the ear for hearing, or that of the eye for seeing; then so long as the feeling of Ahankâra, that is, of the personal ‘I’ or selfishness, is not entirely crushed out in a man, and the lower mind not entirely merged into and become one with the Higher Buddhi-Manas, [where ‘manas’, the mind, is drawn to Buddhi, or discrimination, rather than to the animal principles of the Lower Mental Body] it stands to reason that to destroy Antahkarana is like destroying a bridge over an impassable chasm; the traveller can never reach the goal on the other shore.

Exoteric Philosophy Holds That the Antahkaran Must Be Sundered, So As to Establish Oneness with Âtmâ or Soul

“And here lies the difference between the exoteric and Esoteric teaching. The former makes the Vedânta state that so long as Mind (the lower) clings through Antahkarana to Spirit (Buddhi-Manas) it is impossible for it to acquire true Spiritual Wisdom, Gnyâna, and that this can only be attained by seeking to come en rapport with the Universal Soul (Âtmâ); that, in fact, it is by ignoring the Higher Mind altogether that one reaches Râja Yoga.

Premature Sundering of the Antahkarana May Cause Loss of Ego

“We say it is not so. No single rung of the ladder leading to knowledge can be skipped. No personality can ever reach or bring itself into communication with Âtmâ, except through Buddhi-Manas; to try and become a Jîvanmukta [liberated Spirit] or a Mahâtmâ, [great Soul] before one has become an Adept or even a Narjol (a sinless man) is like trying to reach Ceylon from India without crossing the sea. Therefore we are told that if we destroy Antahkarana before the personal is absolutely under the control <pg 523> of the impersonal Ego, we risk to lose the latter and be severed for ever from it, unless indeed we hasten to re-establish the communication by a supreme and final effort.

Psychic Surgery to Sever the Antahkarana May Cause Soullessness

From the above discussion, it occurs to me that the practice of some Spiritual Adepts, to sever the Antahkarana through Psychic Surgery above the second chakra, so as to provide a short-cut to enlightenment through dismissal of animal urges present in the Lower Mental Body, may cause the phenomenon termed by Madame Blavatsky ‘soullessness’. For an earlier discussion of the bad effects of such psychic surgery, see …

Link: “Effects of Psychic Spinal Surgery above the Second Chakra,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 19 June 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5Ad ..

Alice’s Perilous Tales: Story about Having My Antahkarana Severed Through Psychic Surgery, and How This May Be Healed

About 20 years ago, on the astral plane, I observed this kind of psychic surgery being done by two spiritual women, upon a spiritual man, with the intent of allowing him to better control his sex drive.

The group in question had a loathing of sexuality, feeling it to be beneath them, in their quest for enlightenment. Thus, their founder’s teachings with regard to sexual intercourse minimized this practice to a few times a year, for married couples; and not at all, for those not married.

Their spiritual practice emphasized meditation more than yoga or physical culture. Thus members of the group became more mental than sexual in outlook and practice. In this context, the psychic surgery that was performed would have had the intention of allowing the patient to adapt to group expectations.

Because of a love curse laid by a jealous member of the group, my desire body had been linked to that of the operated upon patient. Thus when the psychic surgery occurred, through astral cording, my Antahkarana was severed as well.

Because of my experience as a kundalini yoga practitioner and instructor, I understood the psychic surgery had damaged my Soul, and that my health had also been imperiled by it. I searched around for a good spiritual healer, and had the damage repaired by him in a remote healing session. 

For those who have been so afflicted, I suggest following up spiritual energetic healing with gentle yoga and pranayam (breathing) practices … see youtube for these.

My familiarity is with the Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO), where I taught kundalini yoga and morning sadhana daily for 6 years, quite some while ago. For those of middle years who are in good health,  I heartily recommend 3HO yoga and breathing  practices … slowly but surely is the best way.

For those in poor health, or very young or very old, then hatha yoga and breathing techniques might be preferable to keep the Antahkarana in good health.

Antahkarana Naturally Dissolves When, in a State of Nirvana, the Higher Triad Becomes One with the Absolute

“It is only when we are indissolubly linked with the essence of the Divine Mind, that we have to destroy Antahkarana.

“Like as a solitary warrior pursued by an army, seeks refuge in a stronghold; to cut himself off from the enemy, he first destroys the drawbridge, and then only commences to destroy the pursuer; so must the Srotâpatti [a person who has entered the ‘stream’ to Nirvana] act before he slays Antahkarana.

“Or as an Occult axiom has it:

“The Unit becomes Three, and Three generate Four. It is for the latter [the Quaternary, aka the Lower Quaternary, consisting of the Rupa (the physical body), Prana (vital force), Linga Sharira (the astral body), and Kama rupa (seat of animal passions)] to rebecome Three, and for the Divine Three to expand into the Absolute One.

  • “Monads, [1 principle; the Unity]
  • “which become Duads [2 principles; may refer to Atma-Buddhi, or Spirit and its vehicle Spiritual Soul; or else to kama-manas, desire-mind] on the differentiated plane,
  • “to develop into Triads [aka The Upper Imperishable Triad: Atma-Buddhi-Manas … Spirit–Spiritual Soul–Mind] during the cycle of incarnations, 

“… even when incarnated know neither space nor time, but are diffused through the lower Principles of the Quaternary, being omnipresent and omniscient in their nature. But this omniscience is innate, and can manifest its reflected light only through that which is at least semi-terrestrial or material; even as the physical brain which, in its turn, is the vehicle of the lower Manas [mind] enthroned in Kâma Rûpa ….” [the desire form or shape]

[In the below paragraph, it seems to me Madame Blavatsky may be using the term ‘second death’ in a manner different from the usual. Here, I feel, she may be speaking of a form of ‘second death’ in which the Antahkarana, through over-exertion of animal desire and animal passions, is severed. It feels to me, from other reading, that the Lower Quaternary becomes so ‘heavy’ that too much stress is put on the Antahkarana (the ‘silver cord’) … and that causes the silver cord to be snapped in two.

Thus the lifeline connecting the Lower Quaternary to the Upper Imperishable Triad is cut, and the Lower Quaternary must, perforce, perish.]

“And it is this [the lower Manas or mind and the Kâma Rûpa] which is gradually annihilated in cases of ‘second death.’ But such annihilation—which is in reality the absence of the slightest trace of the doomed Soul ….”

Is the Soul of a ‘Soulless Man’ Really Doomed?

[By ‘doomed Soul, I feel, may be meant the Kâma Rûpa (the animal Soul) and Manas (the human Soul) as distinct from Buddhi, the Spiritual Soul, which is eternal. Such an interpretation would lend weight to the notion that manifestation as a Soulless Man would represent only one failed life-line in a series of incarnational life-lines that are learning experiences for the Buddhi, the Spiritual Soul. This would go along with the above description of an ‘eternal trunk’ with some leaves that thrive, and others that wither.

As well, one might take it, in the usual sense, that one life-line of many multitemporal, multidimensional incarnations delineates the boundary of an Ego. In this context, the death of the Soul would be individually a good deal more catastrophic.

On the other hand, as individuality is an artificial construct, artfully veiling from the omnipresent, omniscient, omnipotent Divine essence so that it may experience the play of lila, or duality … since All is God … it little matters which understanding of Soullessness, expressed in human form, we profess.]

“… from the eternal memory, and therefore signifies annihilation in eternity—does not mean simply discontinuation of human life on earth, for earth is Avîtchi, and the worst Avîtchi possible ….”

Is the Hellworld Experience as Devastating on the Physical Plane as It is in the Afterlife?

This last is an overstatement, I feel: Avîtchi experienced on the astral plane is, by all accounts, felt to be much deeper anguish than that felt while in human form, where the sensations of the physical form are purported, through diversion of awareness, to buffer the experience of negative emotions.

“Expelled for ever from the consciousness of the Individuality, the reincarnating Ego, the physical atoms and psychic vibrations of the now separate personality are immediately reincarnated on the same earth, only in a lower and still more abject creature, a human being only in form, doomed to Karmic torments during the whole of its new life. Moreover, if it persists in its criminal or debauched course, it will suffer a long series of immediate reincarnations ….”

The Vampire in Human Form and the Doctrine of the Soulless Man

[The above paragraph speaks to all too common arcane lore; that of the Soulless beast in human form, the Brother of the Shadow, the Elementary, the dweller on the threshold, the Dark Soul, the Undead, the person ‘possessed’, the Black Magician or Shaman whose Soul has been sent packing by a ‘Big Bad’.

In my teachings, this is the energy vampire in human form, which, through a defect in the function of the central vertical power current or of the heart chakra, cannot gather prana from the Universe, but instead must siphon it off of other human beings, in order to sustain its earthly body. This makes sense, as snapping of the Antahkarana would cut this being off from Source, or God, and from the flow of Prana from the Infinite. It must, therefore, seek sustenance from the phenomenal world. –Alice]

“Here two questions present themselves: [1] What becomes of the Higher Ego in such cases? [2] What kind of an animal is a human creature born soulless?

“Before answering these two very natural queries, I have to draw the attention of all of you who are born in Christian countries to the fact that the romance of the vicarious atonement and the mission of Jesus, <pg 524> as it now stands, was drawn or borrowed by some too liberal Initiates from the mysterious and weird tenet of the earthly experience of the reincarnating Ego.

“The latter is indeed the sacrificial victim of, and through, its own Karma in previous Manvantaras, [the life of a Manu, one of the forebears of humankind, who regulates the world for a span of time] which takes upon itself voluntarily the duty of saving what would be otherwise soulless men or personalities.

“Eastern truth is thus more philosophical and logical than Western fiction. The Christos, or Buddhi-Manas of each man is not quite an innocent and sinless God, though in one sense it is the ‘Father,’ being of the same essence with the Universal Spirit, and at the same time the ‘Son,’ for Manas is the second remove from the ‘Father.’

“By incarnation the Divine Son makes itself responsible for the sins of all the personalities which it will inform. This it can do only through its proxy or reflection, the lower Manas. The only case in which the Divine Ego can escape individual penalty and responsibility as a guiding Principle, is when it has to break off from the personality, because matter, with its psychic and astral vibrations, is then, by the very intensity of its combinations, placed beyond the control of the Ego. Apophis, the Dragon, having become the conqueror, the reincarnating Manas, separating itself gradually from its tabernacle, breaks finally asunder from the psycho-animal Soul …”

[Gosh, the above is quite disrespectful of Christian beliefs; but then, on the other hand, empowering from the personal perspective, I feel.]

What Becomes of the Higher Ego When the Antahkarana Is Severed?

“Thus, in answer to the first question, I say:

“{1) The Divine Ego does one of two things: either …

“(a) it recommences immediately under its own Karmic impulses a fresh series of incarnations; or

“(b) it seeks and finds refuge in the bosom of the Mother, Alaya, the Universal Soul, of which the Manvantaric aspect is Mahat. Freed from the life-impressions of the personality, it merges into a kind of Nirvânic interlude, wherein there can be nothing but the eternal Present, which absorbs the Past and Future. Bereft of the ‘labourer,’ both field and harvest now being lost, the Master, in the infinitude of his thought, naturally preserves no recollection of the finite and evanescent illusion which had been his last personality. And then, indeed, is the latter annihilated ….”

Ascensioneers call item (b), above, ‘return to Source’ or ‘return to God’. I feel that Madame Blavatsky describes this in much milder tones then Ascensioneers are apt to envision it. I like her description very much.

“What Kind of an Animal Is a Human Creature Born Soulless?”

“(2) The future of the lower Manas [mind] is more terrible, and still more terrible to humanity than to the now animal man.

“It sometimes happens that after the separation the exhausted Soul, now become supremely animal, fades out in Kâma Loka, as do all other animal souls. [This would be the best case scenario, would it not?]

“But seeing that the more material [the more physical and the less spiritual in nature] is the human mind, the longer it lasts, even in the intermediate stage, it frequently happens that after the present life of the soulless man is ended, he is again and again <pg 525> reincarnated into new personalities, each one more abject than the other.

“The impulse of animal life is too strong; it cannot wear itself out in one or two lives only. In rarer cases, however, when the lower Manas is doomed to exhaust itself by starvation; when there is no longer hope that even a remnant of a lower light [it] will, owing to favourable conditions—say, even a short period of spiritual aspiration and repentance [or possibly through the prayers of a well-meaning, but mightily ill-advised person]—attract back to itself its Parent Ego, and Karma leads the Higher Ego back to new incarnations, then something far more dreadful may happen.

The Kâma-Mânasic Spook as ‘Dweller on the Threshold’

“The Kâma-Mânasic spook may become that which is called in Occultism the ‘Dweller on the Threshold.’ This Dweller is not like that which is described so graphically in Zanoni, but an actual fact in Nature and not a fiction in romance, however beautiful the latter may be. Bulwer, however, must have got the idea from some Eastern Initiate ….”

Unlaid Ghost of Prior Evil Incarnation Haunts Newly Incarnated Person?

It seems that Madame Blavatsky is describing, here, the ghost … desire body and Lower Mind … the “Kâma-Mânasic spook,” as she terms it … of a very bad person’s last incarnation, which has, through the weight of it, been severed from Ego.

Then the Kâma-Mânasic spook incarnates without the over-lighting Higher Triad, as an animal in human form. Then some dilly-dallying happens … some unexpected, favorable reversal, or positive thoughts by the bestial human (or possibly by another person on behalf of the bestial human) … and that favorable reversal attracts the Kâma-Mânasic spook’s Ego to it.

Madame Blavatsky mentioned above that it may take a number of incarnations, in ever lower and more bestial human form, for a Kâma-Mânasic spook to ‘unwind’ down to annihilation. Thus, it could be that there is an incarnation in which something happens that makes the bestial Lower Quaternary a little less heavy, and either during the incarnation, or between times, in the brief interlude spent by the Kâma-Mânasic spook between incarnations, the called-upon Ego manifests another incarnation, with a newly created Lower Quaternary and Higher Triad.

The Kâma-Mânasic spook relates to this new Ego incarnation as the Dweller on the Threshold. It thrills to the Ego in the newly incarnate person, but there it is, left ‘out in the cold’, excluded from the incarnation. Thus it stands ‘at the threshold’ of the incarnation; and because of the density of its astral aspect, it seems to the newly incarnate personality to be ‘the devil himself’.

“This Dweller, led by affinity and attraction, forces itself into the astral current, [a movement like a wind blowing, or a river flowing, of astral matter in the astral realm] and through the Auric Envelope, [universal primordial force] of the new tabernacle inhabited by the Parent Ego, [another person’s Parent Ego?] and declares war to the lower light [by this may be meant the Lower Quaternary of the newly incarnate Ego] which has replaced it.

“This, of course, can only happen in the case of the moral weakness of the personality so obsessed. No one strong in virtue, and righteous in his walk of life, can risk or dread any such thing; but only those depraved in heart. Robert Louis Stevenson had a glimpse of a true vision indeed when he wrote his Strange Case of Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde. His story is a true allegory. Every Chelâ will recognise in it a substratum of truth, and in Mr. Hyde a Dweller, an obsessor of the personality, the tabernacle of the Parent Spirit ….”

Multiple Personality Disorder and the Doctrine of the Soulless Man

The reference to Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde, I feel, has to do with what psychologists term ‘multiple personality disorder’. It seems to me that this may be a cross-discipline label for what occultists term the ‘soulless man’. In other. See Alice’s blog category: multiple personality disorder

From an occult point of view, then, Multiple Personality Disorder might involve an act of obsession by a Dweller on the Threshold, {1} during which an onlooker would see a sudden shift in personality from the mild-mannered Dr. Jekyll to the  malevolent arch-criminal Mr. Hyde.

It seems to me that Madame Blavatsky may be saying, though, that the same Soul is responsible for both aspects of the Multiple Personality … both Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde, as it were. To the newly incarnate Dr. Jekyll, though the Mr. Hyde … the Kâma-Mânasic spook lurking about and drawn to the new incarnation because it was, in fact, the Lower Quaternary of another of the Ego’s incarnations … must seem to be completely alien to it; to have popped up ‘out of nowhere’, and through no fault of the new personality. This might be the new personality’s point of view from a perspective ‘beneath the Veil’ …

Advaita and the Doctrine of the Soulless Man

To some degree, then, this interpretation of Madame Blavatsky’s teaching would agree with advaita. To the person so afflicted, the impingement of the Mr. Hyde upon the socially acceptable normal personality might seem like the cruel act of a heartless Creator … However, from an advaita stance, there is only oneself … one’s God-created hologram … and God.

Thus, whatever appears in one’s hologram … no matter how seemingly unassailable and undefeatable … is one’s own responsibility to transform to the Light. The incarnation of a Dr. Jekyll is not for the faint of heart! Yet comfort may be had in knowing that God is Love, and God is All, and that we can rely upon grace to transform the most insistent nuisance of a hologrammatic effect. God can do anything, I would feel. I would seek refuge in His power and grace.

“’This is a nightmare tale!’ I was often told by one, now no more in our ranks, who had a most pronounced ‘Dweller,’ a ‘Mr. Hyde,’ as an almost constant companion. ‘How can such a process take place without one’s knowledge?’ It can and does so happen, and I have almost described it once before in the Theosophist ….”

I hypothesize that the Soul may be experiencing many more successful incarnations in other dimensions and timelines, in the eternal Now, and that these two rather gruesome antagonists … the Dr. Jekyll and the Mr. Hyde … the hapless victim and the obsessing entity … may be doing a horrific tango in but two of these; or more aptly, one incarnation, and the dissolving tail-end of another incarnation. This interpretation I feel to be more resonant with the beneficent plan of the Almighty.

SUMMARY BY MADAME BLAVATSKY

“The Soul, the lower Mind, becomes as a half animal principle almost paralyzed with daily vice, and grows gradually unconscious of its subjective half, the Lord, one of the mighty Host; <and> in proportion to the rapid sensuous development of the brain and nerves, sooner or later, it (the personal Soul) finally loses sight of its divine mission on earth.

“Truly,

“Like the vampire, the brain feeds and lives and grows in strength at the expense of its spiritual parent … and the personal half-unconscious Soul becomes senseless, beyond hope of redemption. It is powerless to discern the voice of its <pg 526> God. It aims but at the development and fuller comprehension of natural, earthly life; and thus can discover but the mysteries of physical nature…. It begins by becoming virtually dead, during the life of the body; and ends by dying completely—that is, by being annihilated as a complete immortal Soul. Such a catastrophe may often happen long years before one’s physical death: “We elbow soulless men and women at every step in life.” And when death arrives … there is no more a Soul (the reincarnating Spiritual Ego) to liberate … for it has fled years before.

“Result: Bereft of its guiding Principles, but strengthened by the material elements, Kâma-Manas, from being a ‘derived light’ now becomes an independent Entity. After thus suffering itself to sink lower and lower on the animal plane, when the hour strikes for its earthly body to die, one of two things happens: either Kâma-Manas is immediately reborn in Myalba, [in Tibetan Buddhism, the lowest plane of hell] the state of Avîtchi on earth … or, if it become too strong in evil—‘immortal in Satan’ is the Occult expression—it is sometimes allowed, for Karmic purposes, to remain in an active state of Avîtchi in the terrestrial Aura.

“Then through despair and loss of all hope it becomes like the mythical ‘devil’ in its endless wickedness; it continues in its elements, which are imbued through and through with the essence of Matter; for evil is coeval with Matter rent asunder from Spirit.

“And when its Higher Ego has once more reincarnated, evolving a new reflection, or Kâma-Manas, the doomed lower Ego, like a Frankenstein’s monster, will ever feel attracted to its Father, who repudiates his son, and will become a regular ‘Dweller on the Threshold’ of terrestrial life.

“I gave the outlines of the Occult doctrine in the Theosophist of October, 1881, and November, 1882, but could not go into details, and therefore got very much embarrassed when called upon to explain. Yet I have written there plainly enough about ‘useless drones,’

  • “those who refuse to become co-workers with Nature and who perish by millions during the Manvantaric life-cycle;
  • “those, as in the case in hand, who prefer to be ever suffering in Avîtchi under Karmic law rather than give up their lives ‘in evil,’ and finally,
  • “those who are co-workers with Nature for destruction. These are thoroughly wicked and depraved men, but yet as highly intellectual and acutely spiritual for evil, as those who are spiritual for good. 

“The (lower) Egos of these may escape the law of final destruction or annihilation for ages to come. <pg 527>

Two Kinds of Soulless Men

“Thus we find two kinds of soulless beings on earth:

  • “those who have lost their Higher Ego in the present incarnation,
  • “and those who are born soulless, having been severed from their Spiritual Soul in the preceding birth.

… “The former are candidates for Avîtchi [hell … possibly hell in a redemptive sense];

More on Multiple Personality Disorder

the latter are ‘Mr. Hydes,’ whether in or out of human bodies, whether incarnated or hanging about as invisible though potent ghouls. In such men, cunning develops to an enormous degree, and no one except those who are familiar with the doctrine would suspect them of being soulless, for neither Religion nor Science has the least suspicion that such facts actually exist in Nature.

Chanting Aum with a Feeling of Devotion to God May Redeem the Multiple Personality

“There is, however, still hope for a person who has lost his Higher Soul through his vices, while he is yet in the body. He may be still redeemed and made to turn on his material nature. For either an intense feeling of repentance, or one single earnest appeal to the Ego that has fled, or best of all, an active effort to amend one’s ways, may bring the Higher Ego back again.

“The thread of connection is not altogether broken, though the Ego is now beyond forcible reach, for ‘Antahkarana is destroyed,’ and the personal Entity has one foot already in Myalba; … yet it is not entirely beyond hearing a strong spiritual appeal.

“There is another statement made in Isis Unveiled … on this subject. It is said that this terrible death may be sometimes avoided by the knowledge of the mysterious Name, the ‘Word.’ What this ‘Word,’ which is not a ‘Word’ but a Sound, is, you all know. [Would this be Aum?]

“Its potency lies in the rhythm or the accent. This means simply that even a bad person may, by the study of the Sacred Science, be redeemed and stopped on the path of destruction. But unless he is in thorough union with his Higher Ego, he may repeat it, parrot-like, ten thousand times a day, and the ‘Word’ will not help him.

“On the contrary, if not entirely at one with his Higher Triad, it may produce quite the reverse of a beneficent effect, the Brothers of the Shadow using it very often for malicious objects; in which case it awakens and stirs up naught but the evil, material elements of Nature ….”

[I have heard Aum chanted in this self-serving way before, on the astral plane by Black Magickers. I heard as well, on the astral plane, that they attempted to copyright the word Aum so that no spiritual people on Earth could chant it without their permission; but, through God’s grace, they failed in their suit to make this universal holy word their proprietary trademark. On another tack, t is good to hear that this same word may be chanted, with love in our hearts.]

“But if one’s nature is good, and sincerely strives towards the Higher Self, which is that Aum, through one’s Higher Ego, which is its third <pg 528> letter, and Buddhi the second, there is no attack of the Dragon Apophis [per Wikipedia, an Ancient Egyptian mythological snake demon] which it will not repel.

“From those to whom much is given much is expected. He who knocks at the door of the Sanctuary in full knowledge of its sacredness, and after obtaining admission, departs from the threshold, or turns round and says, ‘Oh, there’s nothing in it!’ and thus loses his chance of learning the whole truth—can but await his Karma.

“Such are then the Esoteric explanations of that which has perplexed so many who have found what they thought contradictions in various Theosophical writings, including ‘Fragments of Occult Truth,’ in vols. iii. and iv. of The Theosophist, etc.

Be Aware that Each Step in Life … Whether Downward or Upward on the Spiritual Path … Generates Causes That Will Manifest Results in This or a Future Lifetime

“Before finally dismissing the subject, I must add a caution, which pray keep well in mind. It will be very natural for those of you who are Esotericists to hope that none of you belong so far to the soulless portion of mankind, and that you can feel quite easy about Avîtchi, even as the good citizen is about the penal laws. Though not, perhaps, exactly on the Path as yet, you are skirting its border, and many of you in the right direction.

“Between such venal faults as are inevitable under our social environment, and the blasting wickedness described in the Editor’s note on Éliphas Lévi’s ‘Satan,’ … there is an abyss. If not become ‘immortal in good by identification with (our) God,’ or Aum, Âtmâ-Buddhi-Manas, we have surely not made ourselves ‘immortal in evil’ by coalescing with Satan, the lower Self.

“You forget, however, that everything must have a beginning; that the first step on a slippery mountain slope is the necessary antecedent to one’s falling precipitately to the bottom and into the arms of death. Be it far from me the suspicion that any of the Esoteric students have reached to any considerable point down the plane of spiritual descent.

“All the same I warn you to avoid taking the first step. You may not reach the bottom in this life or the next, but you may now generate causes which will insure your spiritual destruction in your third, fourth, fifth, or even some subsequent birth.

“In the great Indian epic you may read how a mother whose whole family of warrior sons were slaughtered in battle, complained to Krishna that though she had the spiritual vision to enable her to look back fifty incarnations, yet she could see no sin of hers that could have begotten so dreadful a Karma; and Krishna answered her: ‘If thou could’st look back to thy fifty-first anterior birth, as I can, thou would’st see thyself killing in wanton cruelty the same number of <pg 529> ants as that of the sons thou hast now lost.’ This, of course, is only a poetical exaggeration; yet it is a striking image to show how great results come from apparently trifling causes ….” (1)

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Syncretic Theory on the Antisocial Personality and the ‘Elementary’ (Black Soul or Dark Soul),” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 9 November 2016; published on 12 November 2016; transcribed and revised on 4 March 2019. … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6nV ..

See also … Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

…………………………………………………………
DEFINITIONS
by Alice B. Clagett, mostly in agreement with Theosophical sources

Ahankâra … the faculty in a person that creates a sense of I-ness

Antahkarana … the Kundalini, or Central Vertical Power Current, or ‘Silver Cord’ … the communication link between the incarnate man and his reincarnating Individuality, the Soul

astral current … a movement like a wind blowing, or a river flowing, of astral matter in the astral realm

Auric Envelope … universal primordial force

Buddhi-Manas … where ‘manas’, the mind, is drawn to Buddhi (the Spiritual Soul), rather than to the animal principles of the Lower Mental Body

Duad … 2 principles; may refer to Atma-Buddhi, or Spirit and its vehicle Spiritual Soul; or else to kama-manas, desire-mind

Gnyâna … Spiritual Wisdom

Jîvanmukta … liberated Spirit

Kâma Rûpa … the ‘desire body’, the seat of animal passions

Kâmic … desire-filled; relating to animal passions which promote Soul ignorance or ‘delusion’

Linga Sharira … the astral body

Mahâtmâ … great Soul

Manas … mind

Manvantara … the life of a Manu, one of the forebears of humankind, who regulates the world for a span of time

Monad … 1 principle; the Unity

Myalba … in Tibetan Buddhism, the lowest plane of hell

Narjol … a sinless man

Prana … vital force

Quaternary … aka the Lower Quaternary, consisting of the Rupa (the physical body), Prana (vital force), Linga Sharira (the astral body), and Kama rupa (the desire body, seat of animal passions)

Rupa … the physical body

Second Death …’second death’ occurs when, after physical death, the disintegrating astral shell has purified enough to allow the Ego to separate out from it and return slowly to consciousness in the heaven realms

Srotâpatti … a person who has entered the ‘stream’ to Nirvana

Triad … aka the Upper Imperishable Triad: Atma-Buddhi-Manas … Spirit–Spiritual Soul–Mind

…………………………………
FOOTNOTE

{1} Note that there is another meaning of the term Dweller on the Threshold, as expressed by The Tibetan, Djwhal Khul: that of the glamour of maya created by the brain that must be overcome in order to escape from the world of illusion …

Link: “The Dweller on the Threshold,” by Djwhal Khul through Alice Bailey, with comments by Alice B. Clagett, published on 1 November 2014; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7JX ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

soulless men, dark souls, dwellers on the threshold, Brother of the Shadow, Brothers of the Shadow, undead, possession, obsession, black magician, shaman, big bad, demon realm, incarnations, Ascension, School of Theosophy, Helena Petrovna Blavatsky, The Secret Doctrine, kama rupa, ghosts, vampire, energy vampire, shamanism, entity attachment, death, afterlife, hellworlds, Soul devolution, kama rupa, astral realm, ego, higher mental body, lower mental body, astral body, multiple personality, psychology, psychiatry, mantras, Aum, Lower Quaternary, Higher Triad, silver cord, Antahkarana, stories, stories by Alice, psychic surgery, kundalini, pranayam, cruelty, sin, discrimination,

Can the Power of Satan Be Utilized to Drive Out Devils? . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 10 July 2018; revised on 2 May 2020

Dear Ones,

The topic came up, some years ago, on the astral plane, whether the power of Satan might be utilized to drive out devils? As I recall, the astral context was: Could a Black Magicker offer Blood Sacrifice (human sacrifice, or sacrifice of the innocents) so as to enslave a demon attached to someone associated with great evil done in the world (for example, a warlord) and then attach that demon to a Lightworker?

This, it was proposed, might be accomplished two goals at one time: The first, to receive remuneration from the warlord for relieving him of his demon burden; and second, to rid the Black Magicker of the onus of battling a Lightworker.

I have spoken a little about this in the Spiritual Adept Shortcuts Series …

Link: “Spiritual Adept Shortcuts Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 23 June 2018; revised on 30 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9su ..

Today I ran across a pertinent Bible passage. In fact, Christ was right on top of this issue. Which makes me wonder whether it came up in days of yore as well. Here is the pertinent Bible passage …

A House Divided: Matthew 12:22-30 (KJV, public domain)

22 “Then was brought unto him one possessed with a devil, blind, and dumb: and he healed him, insomuch that the blind and dumb both spake and saw. 23 And all the people were amazed, and said, Is not this the son of David? 24 But when the Pharisees heard it, they said, This fellow doth not cast out devils, but by Beelzebub the prince of the devils.

25 “And Jesus knew their thoughts, and said unto them, Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation; and every city or house divided against itself shall not stand: 26 And if Satan cast out Satan, he is divided against himself; how shall then his kingdom stand? 27 And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your children cast them out? therefore they shall be your judges. 28 But if I cast out devils by the Spirit of God, then the kingdom of God is come unto you. 29 Or else how can one enter into a strong man’s house, and spoil his goods, except he first bind the strong man? and then he will spoil his house.

30 “He that is not with me is against me; and he that gathereth not with me scattereth abroad.”

As you can see, Christ performed the miracle of driving a devil out of a person. The Pharisees, the high-ranking Jews, took issue with this, saying that Christ had used Beelzebub … their term for a Big Bad … to drive the devil out of a person …

Now this is like the notion of doing something very, very bad, so as to mitigate something bad … like sacrificing the life of an innocent person to remove a demon from a person who has done evil. So the thought is that a large, bad act, may mitigate the effect of a small bad act. Which is like the notion that one may petition a Big Bad to call off a smaller Bad, as in the Biblical tale.

In verses 25-27, Christ addresses an important aspect of Black Magic cults: Their divisiveness. In faiths that adhere to lesser truth, one will inevitably find schism after schism, brother turned against brother; the old Cain and Abel story played and replayed with cast after cast of characters.

Consider, for example, verse 26: “And if Satan cast out Satan, he is divided against himself; how shall then his kingdom stand?” This is the logic of the verse: If Satan makes war against some portion of his Demon Horde, then he weakens his own power. In the same way, if the power of Beelzebub is used to cast out a devil from a person, as in the Bible verse, then the power of Beelzebub is weakened.

There is some logic here, from the stance of the Black Magicker, however, in that he hopes to weaken the Army of the Light by attaching a demon to the Lightworker. There are, after all, the same number of demons in the world; only the Black Magicker intends that the demon be  attached to a Light person rather than a Dark person. From the perspective of the Black Magicker, if the ploy works, then that is a win. But can it work?

Christ says, in verse 29: “Or else how can one enter into a strong man’s house, and spoil his goods, except he first bind the strong man? and then he will spoil his house.” In other words, I guess he is saying, unless Satan (‘the strong man’) is first bound down, then one cannot spoil his goods (the devil attached to a person. perhaps) … In fact, one would dare not, for the strong man might be expected to be successful in protecting his goods. In other words, Christ, through the Spirit of God, was binding down the devil attached to the person, so as to get the upper hand against the devil.

As well, this verse might mean that Satan is like a strong man, and his devils are like his ‘goods’. Taken in that Light, this verse implies that it is impossible to make a deal with Satan, because Satan will protect his devils, which are like ‘goods’ to him. They are his way of expressing power in the world.

Satan is a pretty tricky being; and not at all trustworthy in the deals department, I feel. So what deal is the Black Magicker actually making? My guess would be: There might be a momentary lull in the Dark Attack on the warlord … enough to make it look like the Black Magicker’s game plan worked. Satan would then attempt to attach Devil No. 2 to the Lightworker, through the vehicle of the Black Magicker’s curse. And in the aftermath, Devil No. 1 would segue back to the warlord.

In the eyes of Satan there would be three wins: The warlord and the Black Magicker would begin to do a Black Tango, involving mammon, and the Lightworker would suffer a Dark Ding. Two for the Dark, and one potential, all, with luck to do his bidding!

And what would the Black Magicker and the warlord get? They would get duped by the Dark.

Not to further bide on this sorry topic, I return to the Biblical passage. In verse 28, Christ says, “But if I cast out devils by the Spirit of God, then the kingdom of God is come unto you.”

This, I feel, is the great lesson of this passage. Christ is saying, I feel, that devils may be cast out through the Spirit of God. In other words, we must appeal to God for help in casting out devils. And when the devils are cast out, then we will experience the ‘kingdom of God’.

This teaching is squarely in line with Ascension lore, provided we substitute the Ascension term ‘Fifth Dimension’ for the Biblical term ‘kingdom of God’.

I feel this Biblical verse is very important for humankind right now. We humans are facing a time of great change. Will we react as the people in the 2018 movie “Annihilation” …

Link: “Annihilation (2018),” in IMDb … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt2798920/ ..

… reacted, attempting to ‘nuke’ the ‘Shimmer’? Or will we joyfully allow God to cast out the devils in our astral realms, so that the kingdom of God may come unto us? The choice is ours.

What will become of us if we go with the Black Magicker ploy, and side with Satan so as to attempt to protect ourselves from the Dark? The last verse in the above passage speaks to this …

“He that is not with me is against me; and he that gathereth not with me scattereth abroad.” (verse 30). In an Ascension context, we might consider this verse with regard to the far-flung human race.

We humans, I feel, exist not only on Earth, but also on planets in other constellations. In many of these, until now, we have been the mere dupes and pawns of the Dark. For those of us on Ascending Earth, who, fearing change, like the military wives and lovers who had lead roles in the 2018 “Annihilation” movie, side with the Dark against the Light, there will be a Slave Planet in a distant galaxy … perhaps in a meteor field, perhaps on an asteroid … that our next incarnation may call home. In Biblical terms, we may be ‘scattered abroad’.

Yet, through the miracle of God’s grace, and through our own free will choice, we may experience that far-away abode as the very place in which we experienced our last incarnation; in other words, that distant field of rocks, that tenebrous sky, that leaden life beneath the Veil, will seem the old, familiar place we so deeply yearned to continue to experience, here on Earth.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “The Slave Planet,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 20 February 2014; revised and republished on 26 February 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8ow ..

Link: “Dark Night of the Soul . Slave Planet Blues!” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 2 June 2015; revised 9 July 2017; transcribed on 15 November 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6sa ..
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Bible, Black Magician, deals with the devil, Satan, kingdom of God, Fifth Dimension, dimensions, exorcism, obsession, possession, Lightworkers, warlord, blood sacrifice, sacrifice of the innocents, Shimmer, Annihilation movie, fear, change, transformation, Matthew 12:22-30, End Times, Ascension, exorcism, grace, free will, Slave Planet, Catholicism, Christianity, kingdom of God, Dark Attack, kingdom of God, philosophy, heresies, heresy,

Neo-Hinduism (Neo-Vedanta), Ascended Master Groups and Psychic Crime . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 9 July 2018
Previously titled: Neo-Vedanta (Neo-Hinduism), Ascended Master Groups and Psy Crime

  • NEO-HINDUISM (NEO-VEDANTA) OFFSHOOTS
    • Swami Vivekananda
    • Paramahansa Yogananda
    • Sri Aurobindo
      • Dr. Baskaran Pillai’s Gracelight
      • Hilda Charlton Groups
        • The Vallalar and the Superpowers of Omniscience and Omnipresence
      • Satchidananda Yoga Ashram, Yogaville
    • Dr. Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan
    • Summary on Neo-Hinduism (Neo-Vedanta) Groups
  • ASCENDED MASTER GROUPS
    • The Issue of Ascended Masters and Superconscious Mental Suggestion
  • FOOTNOTES
  • MORE INFORMATION
    • Caveats
    • Inspiration

Dear Ones,

Because my recent historical readings on Neo-Hinduism cast its occult abilities in a sensationalistic light …

Link: “The Hindu Psychic Crime Scandal of 1911,” by Alice B. Clagett, Written and published on 2 July 2018 …  https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9tv ..

… I was curious which modern-day organizations might be neo-Hinduist.

NEO-HINDUISM (NEO-VEDANTA) GROUPS

Wikipedia has this to say about Neo-Vedanta … also termed Neo-Hinduism …

“Neo-Vedanta, also called Hindu modernism, … neo-Hinduism, … Global Hinduism … and Hindu Universalism, … are terms to characterize interpretations of Hinduism that developed in the 19th century. Some scholars argue that these modern interpretations incorporate western ideas … into traditional Indian religions, especially Advaita Vedanta, which is asserted as central or fundamental to Hindu culture …

“Among the main proponents of such modern interpretations of Hinduism were Vivekananda, Aurobindo and Radhakrishnan, who to some extent also contributed to the emergence of Neo-Hindu movements in the West …” (1)

Then, through Wikipedia, I researched each of the teachers mentioned as being proponents of this philosophy …

Swami Vivekananda

“Vivekananda was one of the main representatives of Neo-Vedanta, a modern interpretation of selected aspects of Hinduism in line with western esoteric traditions, especially Transcendentalism, New Thought and Theosophy …” (2)

I note that the Aetherius Society recognizes Swami Vivekananda as one of the Ascended Masters …

Link: “Cosmic Masters and Transmissions,” by the Aetherius Society … https://www.aetherius.org/the-extraterrestrial-message/cosmic-masters/ ..

Paramahansa Yogananda

I read in the article “Explorations in Neo-Vedanta and Perennialism”…

Link: “The Neo-Vedanta of Swami Vivekananda: Part One,” by Kelamuni, 11 September 2006, in “Explorations in Neo-Vedanta and Perennialism” … http://kelamuni.blogspot.com/2006/09/neo-vedanta-of-swami-vivekananda-part_11.html ..

… that the spiritual teacher Paramahansa Yogananda (whose name in childhood was Mukunda Lal Ghosh) was influenced in his spiritual teachings by Swami Vivekananda, which, I feel, is to say, that his teachings had, in part, to do with Neo-Vedanta. Along the same lines, this article …

Link: “Is Kriya Yoga a Vedanta Path?” by Jayadev and Michael, 28 August 2012, in “Your Spiritual Questions Answered Here: Guidance in Meditation, Yoga, and the Spiritual Life” …  https://www.ananda.org/ask/is-kriya-yoga-a-vedanta-path/ ..

… states that Paramahansa Yogananda’s teachings on Kriya Yoga are only partly Vedanta. According to Wikipedia, (3) there are several groups that espouse the teachings of Paramahansa Yogananda in the world today. The original groups were Yogoda Satsanga Society of India (YSS) in India, which is known as Self-Realization Fellowship in other countries.

Paramahansa Yogananda had many disciples, among them J. Donald Walters (Swami Kriyananda), now deceased, who established the Ananda Cooperative Community; and Shelly Trimmer, whose disciple Goswami Kriyananda, now deceased, established the Temple of Kriya Yoga. Shelly Trimmer’s memoirs of Yogananda may be found here …

Link: “Memories of Yogananda,” by Ray Grasse, Quest 105:4 (Fall 2017), pp. 16-19 …   https://www.theosophical.org/publications/quest-magazine/4331 ..

Sri Aurobindo

I checked the Wikipedia article on Sri Aurobindo. (4) From that I was unable to determine which organizations might be associated with his teachings. Here is what little I could find on this ..

Dr. Baskaran Pillai’s Gracelight. Sri Aurobindo is a saint revered by Dr. Baskaran Pillai’s international Gracelight organization …

Link: “Sri Aurobindo and Grace Light,” by HumanEvolutionTV, 9 August 2008 …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6IIR6mOLhn8 ..

Hilda Charlton Groups. For a few years, I meditated with the Hilda Charlton groups in America …

Link: “Karma Roars Like a Lion,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 24 May 2018; revised on 25 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8QC ..

… and found that they revered the teachings of Sri Aurobindo as well.

Hilda Charlton groups are also known as Gracelight or Gracelight Divine, but, as I understand it, they are a different organization from that of Dr. Pillai …

Link: “Hilda Charlton Groups” … http://www.hildacharlton.com/groups.html ..

The Vallalar and the Superpowers of Omniscience and Omnipresence. As Hilda Charlton Groups also revere Ramalinga Swamigal, the “Vallalar,” whose special psychic abilities included omniscience and omnipresence, and as use of these superpowers in the noosphere represent special issues for those seeking mastery of mind, I refer you to my blogs on those topics, including …

Link: “The Spiritual Powers of Omniscience and Omnipresence on Earth Today: Things to Look Out For,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 15 April 2017 …  https://wp.me/p2Rkym-781 ..

Link: “Dealing with the Disincarnate Gods,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 10 May 2016 … published on 10 May 2016 … This is a compilation of 4 posts written between 2013 and 2016 …  https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5g1 ..

Satchidananda Yoga Ashram, Yogaville. I have visited at Yogaville in Buckingham, Virginia, a few times. This spiritual retreat was founded by Sri Swami Satchidananda Maharaj, who studied the teachings of Sri Aurobindo, whose method of yoga, Integral Yoga, is taught at Yogaville …

Link: “Lives of the Luminaries: Sri Swami Satchidananda Maharaj,” by Satchidananda Yoga Ashram, 19 December 2013 … https://www.yogaville.org/2013/12/19/lives-of-the-luminaries-sri-swami-satchidananda-maharaj/ ..

Dr. Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan

Dr. Radhakrishan was the second president of India. From the Wikipedia article, I did not see that he had started any spiritual groups, although his philosophical work was highly influential. Here is something from the Wikipedia article that I found interesting, from a personal standpoint …

“Radhakrishnan qualified the variety of religions hierarchically according to their apprehension of ‘religious experience’, giving Advaita Vedanta the highest place: …

  1. The worshipers of the Absolute
  2. The worshipers of the personal God
  3. The worshipers of the incarnations like Rama, Kṛiṣhṇa, Buddha
  4. Those who worship ancestors, deities and sages
  5. The worshipers of the petty forces and spirits” (5)

Summary on Neo-Hinduism (Neo-Vedanta) Groups

My notion is that the careful investigator might find much good in neo-Hinduism, but that negatively aspected practitioners of neo-Hinduism might fall to the lure of wealth, sexual gratification, and worldly gain through the use of psychic powers.

This might also be found to be the case in the esoteric practices of other religions, such as Buddhism, Christianity, Islam, and Judaism, were one to delve long and deep.

As to neo-Hinduism, it looks like Swami Vivekananda was the main proponent, and that Transcendentalism, New Thought, and Theosophy are similar to his line of thought. Aetherius Society recognizes Swami Vivekananda as an Ascended Master.

For Sri Aurobindo’s teachings, I am aware of Dr. Pillai’s Gracelight group, Hilda Charlton Groups (aka Gracelight and Gracelight Divine), and Satchidananda Yoga Ashram, Yogaville. I expect there are others.

For Dr. Radhakrishan, I could not find any related spiritual groups.

So, this is all I have on Neo-Hinduism right now. A topic for further historical inquiry would be news articles from the past, to try and determine whether people in the last century felt that Mind Control and other psychic crime arts were thought to be taught or practiced by these groups, as proposed by Mabel Potter Daggett in the article …

Link: “The Heathen Invasion: American Women Losing Fortunes and Reason Seeking the Eternal Youth Promised by the Swarthy Priests of the Far East,” by Mabel Potter Daggett, in ‘Hampton Columbian Magazine,” Donald Wayne Castellano-Hoyt, Editor, Vol. XXVII, No. 4, October 1911, pp 399-411 … https://books.google.com/books?id=iUdFAAAAYAAJ&pg=PA399&lpg=PA399&dq=mabel+daggett+heathen+invasion+hampton&source=bl&ots=CrZw7NYjp_&sig=d2DqKSpXoKSnhLUjAdKO7hCfb3k&hl=en&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwiL0PqI0PvbAhXKx4MKHXT7CXcQ6AEINzAD#v=onepage&q=mabel%20daggett%20heathen%20invasion%20hampton&f=false  ..

Whether yea or nay, there would be the further inquiry as to what individuals taught or practiced these techniques, and more relevant, whether they be living or dead.

These are topics for another time.

ASCENDED MASTER GROUPS

There is another, separate line of inquiry regarding the occult arts and their use … whether for the good of humankind, or for the good of their practitioners … among the Ascended Masters groups, only a few of which I know about.

Thus I took a look online, and read this in a Wikipedia article on Ascended Masters Teachings, and found a few leads about modern-day organizations that might adhere to Ascended Master philosophy.

These included: “… The Bridge to Freedom (1951), … The Summit Lighthouse (1958), (Known also as The Church Universal and Triumphant … The Aetherius Society (1955), … The Temple of The Presence (1995), … the I AM University (2004), the White Eagle Lodge (1936) and the Aquarian Christine Church Universal, Inc. (2006)….” (6)

From the footnotes to the Wikipedia article on “The Bridge to Freedom” I also got these organizations …

  • “Theosophical Society, The original source of information about the Masters
  • The Saint Germain Foundation, Publisher of Ascended Master Teachings beginning in 1934
  • Ascended Master Teaching Foundation, Publisher of all original Bridge to Freedom dictations given through Geraldine Innocente …” (7)

Research on these organizations might be a place to start, and might provide names of other organizations to look into. My thought is that most, if not all, the people in these groups are earnest spiritual seekers, and not at all into use of the occult arts for personal gain. Rather, I feel it will be discovered that most, if not all of their members seek the betterment of humankind through spiritual upliftment.

The Issue of Ascended Masters and Superconscious Mental Suggestion

When spiritual adepts attain telepathy, and if they feel they represent the Ascended Masters, they may place the mental suggestion, in the transpersonal chakras above our heads, that they speak for the Ascended Masters, and that we must, in consequence, obey their commands.

This may not be their conscious wish, as they themselves may not be fully awake and aware in regard to their superconscious minds. However, due to their firm spiritual convictions, there may be fractal dissemination to this effect.

It is possible there are fourth dimensional beings in the arena of the transpersonal chakras, who may enter into the fray, in regard to dominion over our Souls through superconscious suggestion.

For more on the inadvisability of mindlessly obeying mental suggestions from beings purporting to be Ascended Masters, see these two links …

Link: “Ascension Cautions 6: For Followers of Ascended Masters,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 30 January 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6YM ..

Link: “Ascended Master,” in the Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Ascended_Master ..

This link offers a way to clear through false Ascended Master teachings …

Link: “Inner Child Healing: False Ascended Master and 7 Ray Clearing,” in Ascension Glossary …  https://energeticsynthesis.com/index.php/shop/clearing-treatments/false-ascended-master-and-7-ray-clearing-detail ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………….
FOOTNOTES

(1) from Link: “Neo-Vedanta,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Neo-Vedanta#Hindu_inclusivism_%E2%80%93_Hindutva_and_%22Dharmic_religions%22 … CC BY-SA 3.0

(2) from Link: “Swami Vivekananda,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Swami_Vivekananda#Influence_and_legacy … CC BY-SA 3.0

(3) Link: “Paramahansa Yogananda,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Paramahansa_Yogananda#Noted_direct_disciples ..

(4) Link: “Sri Aurobindo,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sri_Aurobindo ..

(5) from Link: “Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sarvepalli_Radhakrishnan#Classification_of_religions ..

(6) from Link: “Ascended Masters Teachings,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ascended_Master_Teachings#Spiritual_Hierarchy ..

(7) from Link: “The Bridge to Freedom,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Bridge_to_Freedom ..

…………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Caveats

Link: “Mind Control,” in the Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Mind_Control ..

Link: “Disclosure and the Fate of Religious Radical Extremists,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 5 October 2016; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6dd ..

Link: “On the Perils of Practicing the Occult Arts for Selfish Reasons,” by Madame Blavatsky . with comments by Alice B. Clagett, published on 25 September 2016, updated … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6bS ..

Link: “On Evading the Awesome Psychic Powers of Mantriks, or Subtle Sorcerers,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 25 August 2016; updated … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-62J ..

Inspiration

Link: “Master Christos Collective,” in Ascension Glossary …  https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Master_Christos_Collective ..

Video: “Christ Light Expansion: Ascension Path Guided Activation,” by Ascension Path with Sandra Walter, 14 May 2016 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Bqlsl30S1_U ..

CD: “Angel Codes,” by Tom Kenyon … https://tomkenyon.com/ … Surf to: Store … Then search the term: Angel Codes

Books, CD, or DVD: “Morning Messages,” by Peggy Black … https://morningmessages.com/products ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

psychic terrorists, psychic crime, neo-Vedanta, neo-Hinduism, Swami Vivekananda, Sri Aurobindo, Gracelight, Hilda Charlton groups, Satchidananda Yoga Ashram, Yogaville, Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, transpersonal chakras, superconscious mind, spiritual adepts, mental suggestion, Mind Control, Summit Lighthouse, Ascended Masters, The Bridge to Freedom, Summit Lighthouse, Church Universal and Triumphant, Aetherius Society, I Am University, White Eagle Lodge, Theosophical Society, Saint Germain Foundation, Ascended Master Teaching Foundation,  Mabel Potter Daggett, Baskaran Pillai, occultism, Buddhism, Christianity, Islam,  Judaism, religions of the world, Ramalinga Swamigal, Vallalar, omniscience, omnipresence, Paramahansa Yogananda, Yogoda Satsanga Society of India, YSS,  J. Donald Walters, Swami Kriyananda, Goswami Kriyananda, Shelly Trimmer, Ray Grasse, Temple of Kriya Yoga, Ananda Cooperative Community, omniscience, omnipresence, disclosure, Sri Aurobindo, Self-Realization Fellowship, Swami Vivekananda, psychic murder, psychic rape, astral rape, psychic theft, psychic spying,

Descending Dissolving Force and Hologram Upgrade . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 5 July 2018

Dear Ones,

At the beginning of July 2018, I and another person experienced, in the middle of the night, on the astral plane, a dissolving force, coming down from the sky and clearing and resetting from the transpersonal chakras downward, toward the heart chakra.

The accompanying astral chatter was to the effect that the Armies of the Night were taking over my mind by drilling into it. The body cells typically have this kind of response to the Incoming Light and DNA upgrades, and negative astral entities and black magickers are all to happy to claim credit for their destructive part in the ongoing upgrade, so I took the astral chatter with a grain of salt.

Keeping in mind that every upgrade first requires the influx of the energies of Lord Shiva, which dissolve the old. And then Lord Brahma creates the new. And Lord Vishnu sustains the new creation. There is a place, and a use, for each of the three forces of God, and there are beings who incline toward service to each of these forces.

The next morning, the feeling I had was one of rejuvenation, restoration, and healthful vitality.

For an account of the upward-flowing dissolving force I experienced in September 2014, see …

Link: “Collapsibility, Portability and Reconstitution of the Human Body,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 19 September 2014; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6mZ ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

physical regeneration, dissolving force, Lord Shiva, Lord Brahma, Lord Vishnu, trimurti, body of light, languages of light and sound, transpersonal chakras, heart chakra, transformation, alchemy, body cells, black magickers, negative astral entities,  JScambio,

King Tutankhamun: Curse of Enchainment to the Grave . a story by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 3 July 2018
Previously titled: Curse of Enchainment to the Grave

  • GHOST LAYING SUPERSTITION: THE CURSE OF A NICKEL IN THE THROAT
  • THE CURSE OF KING TUTANKHAMUN’S MUMMY
    • The Mummies of the King’s Stillborn Children
    • The Mislaid Heart of King Tut
    • Nested Coffins of King Tut: Magical Markings?
    • Clair Overlays: Sight-Overs and Voice-Overs

Dear Ones,

There are some curses, abhorrent to all people of good sensibility, that are sometimes laid upon the Souls of those recently departed … and that most often by the hand of a sorcerer or black magician, to chain their ghosts to the very grave itself, so that they may not wreak vengeance upon those that have destroyed their material form.

GHOST LAYING SUPERSTITION: THE CURSE OF A NICKEL IN THE THROAT

I have heard, for instance, of folklore that a man might ‘lay the ghost’ of his angry wife by forcing a nickel into her throat. This is but a rough country superstition, of course. Yet it is a little similar, in emotional energy, to those dreadful curses laid by the seasoned black magicker or sorcerer.

Such a curse of enchainment to the grave is of the vilest sort, and quite the opposite, in tenor, of the intention proffered by ministers of every Christian church through prayers for the dearly departed.

THE CURSE OF KING TUTANKHAMUN’S MUMMY

Witness the curse apparently laid upon the tomb of King Tutankhamun (1332–1323 BC), and the wrath the spirit so enchained wreaked upon those who opened his tomb! …

“For many years, rumors of a ‘curse of the pharaohs’ (probably fueled by newspapers seeking sales at the time of the discovery …) persisted, emphasizing the early death of some of those who had entered the tomb. A study showed that of the 58 people who were present when the tomb and sarcophagus were opened, only eight died within a dozen years. All the others were still alive, including Howard Carter, who died of lymphoma in 1939 at the age of 64 … The last survivors included Lady Evelyn Herbert, Lord Carnarvon’s daughter who was among the first people to enter the tomb after its discovery in November 1922, who lived for a further 57 years and died in 1980, … and American archaeologist J.O. Kinnaman who died in 1961, 39 years after the event…. — from Link: “Tutankhamun,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tutankhamun ..

Was it the ghost of King Tutankhamun himself that did these dreadful deeds?

Had he been poisoned? Could he have been a great sorcerer, who enchained a powerful spirit … perhaps an Ifrit, the most powerful and dangerous of the Jinn … or perhaps enchained a Demon, one of the Big Bads … which turned the tables and usurped his will, till it frightened his wife, Queen Ankhesenamun into poisoning him?

The Mummies of the King’s Stillborn Children

Might the presence of the king’s two stillborn children in his tomb point to the cause of his  demise at 18 years of age? Could it be that his wife, who herself was of royal blood … her parents having been the famed King Akhenaten and Queen Nefertiti … was impelled by such grief at the stillbirths of two children to end his life?

Might the mages of that day have considered the birth of two stillborn children an evil omen, and swiftly followed up with murder, entombment, and enchainment through a magic spell placed upon the king?

The Mislaid Heart of King Tut

Why was Tutankhamun’s heart … an organ so vital to the resurrectionist spiritual tradition of Ancient Egypt … missing from the canopic coffinettes? Might he have been murdered, and his heart stolen by a steely-willed pretender to the throne? Might his embalmers have exercised tact regarding this, glossing over the all important absent organ so as to present the kingdom with a standard-seeming burial?

Here is another mystery: Earlier this year I went to the California Science Center exhibit “King Tut: Treasures of the Golden Pharaoh” … https://californiasciencecenter.org/exhibits/king-tut-treasures-of-the-golden-pharaoh ..

Nested Coffins of King Tut: Magical Markings?

Just at the exit door, there was a short video showing the coffins of King Tut. Amongst the nested sarcophagi inside the nested coffins, there were layers a little like those in this image …

Image: “Tutanchamonuv Sarkofag” …   https://i.pinimg.com/originals/ce/07/7f/ce077fc2a868788f798c35914f883f94.jpg ..

However, it seemed to me that, in the video, there was an extra layer between the mummy and the first sarcophagus. What I recall was a layer of magical markings … maybe representing something painted on the mummy’s wrapping?

And the feeling I got was that these markings were magical signs … not the usual sort of magical signs, intended to help a deceased king navigate the pitfalls of the afterlife, but rather enchainment curses to keep him in his tomb, and not out there in what had been his kingdom, hunting down and haunting those toward whom he might have ill feeling.

The odd thing is, though, that I have been unable to find the nested coffins video online. To get an answer to my question … did I see a layer with magical markings on it in the video? … I would have to view the exhibit again.

Clair Overlays: Sight-Overs and Voice-Overs

I have a feeling I may have seen the markings clairly, and not in the physical world. I have a precedent for thinking this, in my own experience. Long ago I purchased a CD with didgeridoo music on it, by a well-known aboriginal musician. I was very into didgeridoo, and one day I sat down on the floor of my apartment, and played the entire CD very loudly. It put me into a meditative state.

Then, in this peaceful state, I wondered: What is the musician saying, as he plays the instrument? Is he saying words into the didgeridoo, and then they come out beautifully morphed because of the instrument?

Immediately on thinking it, I heard a voice-over. I ‘heard’ the musician say, over and over again, in a husky voice, tragically full both of great anguish and of great courage:

My people. My people. My people. My people.

The sound of that voice lives on in my memory. Yet, to this day, when I play that CD … no matter how loudly … I have yet, once more, to hear those words on the physical plane.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

black magic, black magician, sorcerer, King Tutankhamun, Egyptian religion, Australian aborigines, didgeridoo, my people, Ankhesenamun, ghosts, obsession, possession, afterlife, Ifrit, demon, jinn, demonic realm, omen, Treasures of the Golden Pharaoh, California Science Museum, stories, stories by Alice, big bads,

The Hindu Psychic Crime Scandal of 1911 . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 2 July 2018

  • TRAILER TO PARAMAHANSA YOGANANDA MOVIE
  • MABEL POTTER DAGGETT ON “THE HEATHEN INVASION”
  • WIKIPEDIA ON THE HINDU PSYCHIC CRIME SCANDAL OF 1911
    • An Aside on Black Men and Black Magic: Black Reversal Curse?
  • MORE INFORMATION GARNERED FROM MRS. DAGGETT’S ARTICLE
  • PSYCHIC CRIME: IN LEGAL TERMS, IS THIS ‘UNDUE INFLUENCE’?
    • Fortune Telling Is Considered Fraud in New York State
  • THE DEATHS OF SARA CHAPMAN BULL AND OLEA BULL VAUGHAN, ONLY 6 MONTHS APART
  • MRS. VAUGHAN DIED ON THE DAY HER MOTHER’S ESTATE WAS RE-ASSIGNED FROM THE VEDANTA SOCIETY TO HER
  • THE “CAMBRIDGE TRIBUNE” ACCOUNT OF MRS OLEA BULL VAUGHN’S DEATH
    • The Funeral of Mrs. Vaughan and the Violin Music of Her Father, Ole Bull
  • CONCLUSION

Dear Ones,

TRAILER TO PARAMAHANSA YOGANANDA MOVIE

I was looking at one of the very nice trailers for the new Paramahansa Yogananda video “Awake: The Life of Yogananda,” a few weeks ago …

Link: “AWAKE: THE LIFE OF YOGANANDA Official Trailer #1 (2014) HD,” by FilmIsNowMovieTrailers, 22 August 2014 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=oORHVf3cu8M ..

… and I came across a section at measuring point 1.16 on the trailer that referred to this article …

MABEL POTTER DAGGETT ON “THE HEATHEN INVASION”

Link: “The Heathen Invasion: American Women Losing Fortunes and Reason Seeking the Eternal Youth Promised by the Swarthy Priests of the Far East,” by Mabel Potter Daggett, in ‘Hampton Columbian Magazine,” Donald Wayne Castellano-Hoyt, Editor, Vol. XXVII, No. 4, October 1911, pp 399-411 … https://books.google.com/books?id=iUdFAAAAYAAJ&pg=PA399&lpg=PA399&dq=mabel+daggett+heathen+invasion+hampton&source=bl&ots=CrZw7NYjp_&sig=d2DqKSpXoKSnhLUjAdKO7hCfb3k&hl=en&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwiL0PqI0PvbAhXKx4MKHXT7CXcQ6AEINzAD#v=onepage&q=mabel%20daggett%20heathen%20invasion%20hampton&f=false  ..

I saw that the date of the article was 1911, which was 9 years before Yogananda arrived in America, so it could not have been written about him. Intrigued, I delved further. Here is what I found out …

WIKIPEDIA ON THE HINDU PSYCHIC CRIME SCANDAL OF 1911

There was a Miss Sarah Farmer (1847-1916) in New England. In 1892, she went with her father to the Chicago Columbian Exposition, where she met a man named Charles Bonney, a Swedenborgian who had promulgated the notion of holding a World’s Parliament of Religions.

In 1893, Sarah Farmer’s father died. In her grief, she journeyed to Norway with Sara Chapman Thorp Bull (1850–1911), wife of famed musician Ole Bornemann Bull and mother of Mrs. Olea Bull Vaughan (1871-1911). I’ve read that Sara was a disciple of Swami Vivekananda and a religious activist of the Vedanta.

Thus she missed the meeting of the Parliament of Religions. at which Swami Vivekananda introduced Hinduism to the United States.

After Miss Farmer’s return to the United States, she set up Greenacre, then a 75-bed inn, as a conference center that might host lecturers on religion. From 1894 to 1899, notable religious lecturers taught at Greenacre. For instance, Swami Vivekananda visited there in 1894. Then in 1900 she converted to the Bahá’í Faith, and it looks like Greenacre then became the  Bahá’í center of learning that it is today.

Link: “Green Acre Bahá’í School,” in Wikipedia …  https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Green_Acre_Bah%C3%A1%27%C3%AD_School#Sarah_Farmer’s_inauguration_of_Greenacre ..

LInk: “Sara Chapman Bull,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sara_Chapman_Bull ..

Link: Swami Vivekananda,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Swami_Vivekananda ..

An Aside on Black Men and Black Magic: Black Reversal Curse?

I note that, for a while the Bahá’í center there hosted Black Men’s Gatherings for African Americans, and that, apparently, these days the term ‘black man’ is tied in, through slang, with the term ‘black magic’ … which might possibly be a black reversal curse against the Bahá’í Faith.

Link: “The Story of the Baha’i Black Men’s Gathering,” Frederick LandryHarvey McMurrayRichard W. Thomas, authors, at Baha’i Bookstore … https://www.bahaibookstore.com/The-Story-of-the-Bahai-Black-Mens-Gathering-P6778.aspx ..

Link: “Black Magic,” in Urban Dictionary … https://www.urbandictionary.com/define.php?term=black%20magic ..

MORE INFORMATION GARNERED FROM MRS. DAGGETT’S ARTICLE

Returning to Mrs. Daggett’s article, cited above, as a source of information …

Speaking generally of Swamis, she notes that their following then consisted mainly of women, who were attracted to the notion of yoga as a promise of youthfulness and long life. She says that Miss Sarah Farmer’s spent some time in an insane asylum located in Waverly, Massachusetts due to a mental imbalance brought on by studying various religions.

Then she speaks of a Miss Alouise Reuss of Chicago, who was confined to an Illinois asylum after a mental breakdown at the Mazdaznan Temple of the Sun.

Next she speaks of Mrs. Ole Bull, travelling companion of Miss Sarah Farmer. Mrs. Bull died in 1911. Mrs. Bull had lived in Cambridge, Massachusetts. Her will made the Vedanta Society hundreds of thousands of dollars the richer.

PSYCHIC CRIME: IN LEGAL TERMS, MIGHT THIS BE CONSIDERED ‘UNDUE INFLUENCE’?

The will was taken before the court, which re-bequeathed it, citing undue influence and mental incapacity. The former term, undue influence, I find of interest …

Link: “How ‘Undue Influence’ Can Invalidate a Will,” by Mary Randolph, J.D., in FindLaw …    http://www.alllaw.com/articles/nolo/wills-trusts/undue-influence-invalidate.html ..

Fortune Telling Is Considered Fraud in New York State

Fortune telling as fraud is a related topic. New York State, for instance, condemns as fraud fortune telling that claims to have authority over evil spirits or curses ….

“A New York State statute condemns a person who ‘claims or pretends’ to ‘influence or affect evil spirits or curses’ in its prohibition of fortune telling, while letting a person ‘who engages in the aforedescribed conduct as part of a show or exhibition solely for the purpose of entertainment or amusement’ off the hook…. Most current judicial opinions have held that fortune telling in itself is protected speech under the First Amendment, … though some judges have noted that “such devices are routinely, if not uniformly used to bilk or fleece gullible patrons’….”  –from Link: “Fortune Telling Fraud,” in Wikipedia …  https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fortune_telling_fraud ..

To return to the general topic of psychic crime as ‘undue influence’ … In a similar line of thought, claiming undue influence, the court decided, through an agreement with the parties invloved, to reassign Mrs. Ole Bull’s fortune to her daughter, Mrs. Olea Bull Vaughan. However, the very day of the award, Mrs. Vaughan died. Mrs. Daggett’s article noted tuberculosis to be the technical cause, but a ‘broken heart’ to be the true reason. In support of the latter, Mrs. Daggett noted that a Mrs. May Wright Sewell, a friend and companion of Mrs. Bull, was then in poor health due to occult studies and yogic practices.

THE DEATHS OF SARA CHAPMAN BULL AND OLEA BULL VAUGHAN, ONLY 6 MONTHS APART

The sudden death, on 18 July 1911, at age 40, following with bitter alacrity on the heels of the death of the mother, on 14 January 1911, at age 61,  seemed untoward to me. I checked with Wikipedia, and with the Cambridge, Massachusetts, newspapers of the time, for more details …

Wikipedia mostly agreed with Mrs. Daggett’s account, and then added a little more information: “Sara [Chapman Bull] left almost her entire estate, valued at approximately US$500,000, to the Vedanta Society. Her daughter challenged the will, went to court to have it annulled. The grounds were insanity because of ‘undue influence’ with the main argument being made by her attorney that ‘Hindus had driven Mrs. Bull insane’; The New York Times calling the trial ‘one of the strangest cases in the history of will contests in this country’. There was a settlement mostly favourable to Bull’s daughter. However, she died on the day of the settlement. The findings of the civil trial were also not in favour of the defendants….” –from Link: “Sara Chapman Bull,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sara_Chapman_Bull … CC BY-SA 3.0

MRS. VAUGHAN DIED ON THE DAY HER MOTHER’S ESTATE WAS RE-ASSIGNED FROM THE VEDANTA SOCIETY TO HER

The death of Mrs. Olea Bull Vaughan made page 10 of the “Cambridge Chronicle” on 22 July 1911 …

Link: “Death of Mrs. Olea Bull Vaughan, on Day of Will Settlement: Judge Hobbs, of York County, Me., Gives Decision, Tues., Disallowing Contested Will of Mrs. Ole Bull and Approving Agreement Reached Out of Court by Parties Interested,” in “Cambridge Chronicle,” 22 July 1911, page 10 … https://cambridge.dlconsulting.com/cgi-bin/cambridge?a=d&d=Chronicle19110722-01.2.79

The “Cambridge Chronicle” article mentioned that Mrs. Bull Vaughan’s mother, Mrs. Bull, had given large amounts of money to various Indian teachers and their followers.

Also that Mrs. Bull had a close friend, a Mrs. Abbie Shapleigh, whom she accused of having a ‘hostile mental influence’ in her regard. [Perhaps mind control, or a curse, or demonic obsession was meant by this?] Then later, apparently, Mrs. Bull began to believe her daughter Mrs. Vaughan brought a ‘malign mental influence’ to her … an influence [ would this refer to a demon, or perhaps another sort of evil spirit?] that had been in Mrs. Shapleigh’s home.

Thus, as Mrs. Bull lay on her deathbed, she asked that her daughter Mrs. Vaughan be kept away from her. But then Mrs. Bull lost consciousness, and her daughter Mrs. Vaughan was allowed to be at her bedside.

Then the article skips to the death scene for the daughter, Mrs. Vaughan. By her side was the enigmatic Mrs. Abbie E. Shapleigh, along with her two children, said to be like mother and siblings of Mrs. Vaughan, in their degree of friendship with her.

According to the article, Mrs. Vaughan felt, to the bitter end, that she would survive the onslaught of tuberculosis and nerves. She died on 4 March 1871, exactly 6 months after her mother, and on the same day that the contested will was to be settled. From the article, I gathered she may have died just before the settlement was rendered by the court.

THE “CAMBRIDGE TRIBUNE” ACCOUNT OF MRS OLEA BULL VAUGHN’S DEATH

The death of Mrs. Olea Bull Vaughan also made the front page of the “Cambridge Tribune” on 22 July 1911 …

Link: “Death Intervenes: Mrs. Olea Bull Vaughan Passes Away Just as the Famous Will Case Is About to Be Settled,” in “Cambridge Tribune,” Volume XXXIV, Number 21, 22 July 1911, pages 1, 6 … https://cambridge.dlconsulting.com/cgi-bin/cambridge?a=d&d=Tribune19110722-01.2.8 ..

From this article I got a few more details … Mrs. Vaughan was the sole child of Ole Bull, who was a famous violinist. The funeral took place at Mrs. Abbie E. Shapleigh’s home in West Lebanon, Maine. The death apparently took place at 3:30 am on Tuesday, 18 July 1911; that was a few hours before the court met. The funeral took place at 3 pm on Thursday, 20 July 1911, which to my mind was rather soon after the death; July might have been a hot month, though.

The court at Bibbleford, Judge Nathaniel Hobbs presiding, gave effect to Mrs. Vaughan’s award of $500,000 from her mother’s estate. Mrs. Vaughan had one child, Edwina, born on an island called Lysoen, about 200 miles from the Norwegian city of Bergen. Both Edwina Vaughan and Ole Bull were buried in Bergen, Norway.

It was the island Lysoen, and little else, aside from the decorations given him by royalty round the world, that Ole Bull had in worldly goods on his passing. He had made a fortune in Wisconsin lumber, but then lost it. Thus it was that, on his death he had bequeathed the island to his daughter Mrs. Vaughan, and the decorations to Mrs. Bull, his wife.

As you may recall, Mrs. Bull had expressed fear of both her friend Mrs. Abbie Shapleigh, and her daughter Mrs. Vaughan, on her deathbed. Possibly because of this fear, she had left Mrs. Vaughan nothing in her will, aside from a stipend of $3,500 a year.

Mrs. Bull had left her brother Joseph G. Thorp $50,000; he was also to receive the remaining estate on the death of the daughter Mrs. Vaughan. There was also a bequeathal of $30,000 to a friend, Miss Margaret E. Noble, who was at her bedside at her death.

Then there was a Dr. Jagardis Chunder Bose, of Calcutta, of Raja Yogi; he received $20,000. I’ve read in Wikipedia that Swami Vivekananda, introduced Raja Yoga to the United States. Thus possibly, he was a friend or follower of Swami Vivekananda …

Link: “Swami Vivekananda,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Swami_Vivekananda ..

Link: “Jagadish Chandra Bose On Swami Vivekananda,” in Swami Vivekananda Quotes,” 25  December 2013 … http://swamivivekanandaquotesgarden.blogspot.com/search?q=Jagadish+Chandra+Bose+On+Swami+Vivekananda ..

I read that Mrs. Vaughan told the court contesting the will that her mother had been ‘of unsound mind’ and also ‘unduly influenced’. It would be interesting to view the transcripts of the trial, as apparently some of the testimony was quite vivid.

Mrs. Vaughan, after the death of her daughter Edwina, had adopted three children: Dorothy, David, and Sylvia. The Cambridge Chronicle article opined that these adopted children would receive bequests from Mrs. Vaughan, as might her close friend and lawyer, Ralph S. Bartlett, who had argued long and ably in her interest.

The newspaper further opined that Mr. Bartlett might be an executor of the estate, though perhaps not the only executor.

The Funeral of Mrs. Vaughan and the Violin Music of Her Father, Ole Bull

Interestingly, Mrs. Vaughan was to be buried in a West Lebanon, Maine, burial lot owned by the Shapleighs [perhaps relatives of the enigmatic Mrs. Abbie E. Shapleigh? ]. In fact, the funeral, which took place at 3 pm on Thursday, 20 July 1911, was held at Mrs. Abbie E. Shaplelgh’s home … where Mrs. Vaughan had died two days prior.

At the funeral, two famous musical pieces composed by her father Ole Bull were played: “Adagio Religioso” and “Saetergentens Sondag” …

VIdeo: “Ole Bull: Adagio Religioso A Mother’s Prayer (En Moders Bøn), by Arve Tellefsen,” by Muzikazaile, 5 November 2012 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=K7YZQoAEAjw .. and 

Video: “Ole Bull Sæterjentens Søndag,” by qq559yed, 26 June 2010 …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZXqnLooMLO0 ..

CONCLUSION

Could the mysterious deaths of Sara Chapman Thorp Bull and her daughter Olea Bull Vaughan have had to do with the devious stratagems of black magic? Had they to do with obsession or possession by evil spirits, perhaps through curses laid by a practitioner of the occult arts? By men who seemed pure and public minded, if exotically robed and oddly spoken, but who, in truth, held the aim of greedy acquisition more dear than the sacrifice of that most precious of gifts, life in human form?

I expect that, as time goes on, and as telepathy for all humankind becomes an accustomed fact of life, legal systems around the world will begin to grapple with concerns regarding psychic crime (‘psychic crime’) and the undue influence that mind control by spiritual adepts espousing the heresy of consequentialism might be thought to have upon the lives of its purported hapless, and all too often female, victims.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

psychic crime, fortune telling, fraud, undue influence, law enforcement, history, law, HInduism, scandal, gossip, Sarah Farmer, Greenacre, Swedenborgians, Charles Bonney, World’s Parliament of Religions, Sara Chapman Thorp Bull, Ole Bornemann Bull, Olea Bull Vaughan, Swami Vivekananda, Greenacre, Yogananda, Paramahansa Yogananda, Mabel Potter Daggett,Hampton Columbian, Vedanta, Vedanta Society,  Adagio Religioso, Saetergentens Sondag, Jagadish Chandra Bose, Lysoen, Cambridge Tribune, Cambridge Chronicle, Abbie E. Shapleigh, Donald Wayne Castellano-Hoyt, Joseph G. Thorp, Ralph S. Bartlett, Bahá’í Faith, Mrs. May Wright Sewell, consequentialism, heresy, spiritual adepts, black magic, psychic harm, psychic murder, obsession, possession, entity attachment, telepathy, occultism, psychic theft, bequests, sums outright, Neo-Vedanta, Neo-Hinduism, my favorites,

How Do Predators Hypnotize Their Prey? . by Alice B. Clagett *

Begun on 31 May 2018; published on 26 June 2018

  • PREDATOR-PREY SCENARIOS
    • The Mongoose and the Mamba
    • The Stoat and the Rabbit
    • The Cuttlefish and the Crab
    • The Wolf Pack and the Hare
  • DEMONIC OBSESSION OR POSSESSION: RHYTHMIC MOVEMENTS WHILE STALKING PREY
    • Case Study: The Man with the Demon and a Twitch
    • What Is the Hypnotic Mechanism Used by a Person Obsessed or Possessed?
    • Sidle and Strike: A Martial Arts and Boxing Technique
  • PENDULUM OR PENDANT SWINGING MOTIONS USED TO MESMERIZE
    • Swinging Motions Used in Hypnosis
    • On Lulling a Baby to Sleep with a Rhythmic Movement or Noise
      • Rhythmic Movement of the Baby
      • Rhythmic Cloth Stroke on Baby’s Face
      • Rhythmic Noise
    • MONOTONOUS, LOW SOUND INDUCES SLEEP
    • FATIGUING THE EYES SO AS TO PUT AN INFANT TO SLEEP
      • Eye Fixation and Eye Fatigue: Habit of Associating a Physical State with Unconsciousness
      • Rocking the Baby and Eye Fatigue
      • Mesmeric Hand Pass and Eye Fatigue
      • Equilibrium Disorientation and Eye Fatigue
      • Slowing the Rhythm (Frequency Following Effect)
    • MOVEMENT OF AWARENESS FROM THE CONSCIOUS MIND TO THE UNCONSCIOUS MIND
      • Predation as an Encounter of the Unfettered Primitive Mind of an Antisocial Personality (ASP) with a Victim’s Socialized Mind which Represses Thoughts of Killing
      • The Lull or Sleep Effect: Casting of Consciousness into the Unconscious Realm
      • Childhood Socialization through Nay-Saying by Parental Figures
      • The Shadow of the Personality: Deeply Repressed Bubbles of Hate
      • The ‘Bad Little Child’ Inside Us
      • Habits That Associate Conscious Mind to Unconscious MInd
      • Similarity of ASP’s Hunting Method to Baby Eye-Tiring Techniques
      • The ASP Rat-a-Tat Effect: Rapid Rhythm of Nay-Said Thought Forms May Be One Way to Induce a Trance State
    • SIMULTANEOUS STRIKE BY ASP GROUPS: PACK BEHAVIOR THAT DRAGS THE AWARENESS OF A VICTIM FROM THE CONSCIOUS TO THE UNCONSCIOUS STATE
      • Simultaneous Strike ASP Dyad (Folie à deux)
      • Simultaneous Strike ASP Threesome (Folie à trois)
        • Thuggee Cults of India
      • Simultaneous Strike ASP Six (Folie a famille ou coterie)
        • Binding Down of a Person’s Third-Eye Point
      • Simultaneous Strike ASP Eleven (Folie a famille ou coterie)
    • THREE DIFFERENT WAYS TO HYPNOTIZE
      • The Non-Pattern
      • The Pattern That Lulls, and the Strike
      • Simultaneous Strike by a Pack
    • CONCLUSION

Hello, Dear Ones,

I have been doing a study, on youtube, of the ways that animals that are predators use to hypnotize other animals so that they can catch them. I have a vision of how this knowledge will benefit humankind, which I have described in the Conclusion.

Before that, let me describe the studies I found on youtube about ways animals hypnotize prey …

PREDATOR-PREY SCENARIOS

The Mongoose and the Mamba

Video: “A Mongoose and Black Mamba Fight to the Death,” by Smithsonian Channel, 10 October 2014 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yRowC6t8tjA  ..

First I noticed a mongoose and a mamba (which is a type of poisonous snake, as I understand it). And the mongoose was running around from side to side. The snake reared its head up, and just watched. And then the mongoose was running in circles, very fast. But I did not see that the snake’s head moved.

So the snake was poised with its head held high, and the mongoose was moving back and forth, in a pendulum sort of motion. And so there was this back-and-forth motion going on. I wondered if that was relevant or not. Was the mamba’s body getting tired, from striking? Were its eyes getting tired too, from looking at the back-and-forth motion of the mongoose?

The Stoat and the Rabbit

Video: “Stoat Hypnotizes Rabbit | World’s Deadliest, by Nate Geo Wild, 1 October 2012 …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ODEUK5sB5vE ..

The next movie I saw was about stoats, which are like weasels. And there are, apparently, lots of them in England. And lots of rabbits. Stoats hunt rabbits. So the rabbits are very wary of the stoats. And a little larger than the stoats, I think. But herbivorous, and the stoats are carnivorous, I guess.

The stoats generally hunt in packs. But in this particular case, there was one stoat hunting a rabbit. The rabbit kept running away. And so finally, the stoat tried a trick that stoats do; it had to do with cavorting and acting wild … jumping up in the air, and rolling over on the ground, and doing weird things … jerky movements, and jumpy movements.

Apparently those movements somehow befuddled the evasive response of the rabbit. Or maybe, the rabbit’s eyes got tired of following the rapid movements of the stoat? Then the stoat won, and caught the rabbit.

So we have, so far, in the first example, a rapid movement back and forth, like a pendulum quickly swinging; and in the second example, cavorting, jumping, jittery movements.

The Cuttlefish and the Crab

Video: “Blue Planet 2 – Episode 3 | Sneak Peak – Cuttlefish Hypnotizes Crabs,” by Holly Bytes, 13 November 2017 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=K5CZ74ybnbE ..

So then I looked again, in another film. And that one had to do with a cuttlefish which was hunting a crab. The cuttlefish has the ability to change the pigmentation in its skin very dramatically, and very quickly. So the cuttlefish sidled up close to something that it hoped to catch. And then you could see, on the movie, kind of a rhythmic, pulsating, pretty quickly flickering, change of color display on the skin of the cuttlefish, reminiscent, in the interval of change … the rapidity of change … with the movement, in the first film, of the mongoose. Except that it was a color display change, rather than a movement of the head. And then, suddenly, the cuttlefish caught the prey.

Was the crab following, with its eyes, the quickly coursing movement of the changing colors on the cuttlefish? Did the crab’s eyes get tired, at that critical moment, just before the strike?

In fact, do all three instances above depend, at least partly, on movements by the predator that cause the prey’s eyes to tire? Here is another instance, in a very different setting, that may apply …

The Wolf Pack and the Hare

When hunting in packs, wolves can prevent a hare from doubling back and eluding them …

Video: “Wolf Pack Hunts a Hare | The Hunt| BBC Earth,” in BBC Earth, 28 June 2017 …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gGludGaPKag ..

As to the feeling of pack-hunted prey as it is being eaten, there are theories that the adrenaline surge of the chase causes shock, and numbing of sensations. There is also a theory, in the case of lions, that they suffocate the prey before eating it. There is another theory that prey does feel pain while being eaten, but that their pain response is not like that of human beings, and so, is not recognized by us …

Link: “How do animals tolerate pain when being eaten alive? I watched a program where hyenas ate a zebra, and the animal was calm,” in Quora, 24 July 2015 … https://www.quora.com/How-do-animals-tolerate-pain-when-being-eaten-alive-I-watched-a-program-where-hyenas-ate-a-zebra-and-the-animal-was-calm ..

DEMONIC OBSESSION OR POSSESSION: RHYTHMIC MOVEMENTS WHILE STALKING PREY

So then I was thinking about stories I have read about people who are demonically possessed, and how they catch people unawares. I equate these people to a subcategory of the antisocial personality (ASP), as they sometimes engage in serial killing.

It is very interesting to me, that in the Christian texts I have looked at, I sometimes see reference to jerky or trembling movements of the extremities, as a sign of demonic obsession or possession. And I wonder what the ancient theological notion of obsession or possession has to do with hypnosis.

Case Study: The Man with the Demon and a Twitch

I had read that there were sometimes tremors of the extremities, in people who are obsessed or possessed. I was reminded of somebody that I encountered, one time, in a parking lot, after dark, who seemed to me to be obsessed or possessed …

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Man with the Trembling Pinkie,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 23 May 2019; updated … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-cRe ..

The first thing that clued me in, was a movement of his left, little finger. It was moving, involuntarily, very fast, and rhythmically back and forth, like a twitch. And I wondered … because I had seen this person stalking me before, someplace else, and his right little finger, at that time, was twitching in the same way. It was somebody like him, or else him.

So I wonder if the twitching that is described for the extremities of a person obsessed or possessed might have something to do with the rapid, rhythmic movements of the predators in these other three films.

What Is the Hypnotic Mechanism Used by a Person Obsessed or Possessed?

For instance, suppose this person putatively obsessed or possessed is really descended into his primitive brain … into that kind of behavior … or never able to get out of it, in some cases … rather than, say demonized. So he may be employing some similar mechanism to befuddle the prey, which in that case was me … as was used by the cuttlefish, the stoat, and the mongoose … because they are working with their predatory instincts, their primitive instincts: The hunt and the kill. Like that.

And, if so, what is the mechanism? What does this rapidly fluttering motion of the little finger have to do with hypnotizing prey? Could it be another instance of that same instinctual behavior by the mongoose, the stoat, and the cuttlefish … the back-and-forth movement, the random cavorting movement, the pulsating pigment change … that may cause the prey’s eyes to fatigue at the critical moment of the strike?

Sidle and Strike: A Martial Arts and Boxing Technique

I have seen people practicing the martial arts and boxing do something a little reminiscent of this. When facing an opponent, they will move back and forth, changing their balance from one leg to the other, rhythmically … either forward and backward or side to side … and then, suddenly break stride and attack their opponent.

This ‘sidle and strike’ technique is, I think, is most similar to the above examples of the mongoose.

PENDULUM OR PENDANT SWINGING MOTIONS USED TO MESMERIZE

Swinging Motions Used in Hypnosis

Along the same lines of inquiry, I know there is a hypnotic technique that involves moving a pendulum, or swinging a pendant back and forth. And somehow, the movement of the eyes following the pendulum or the pendant, seems to cause that hypnotic state …

Video: “Hypnosis Using the Pendulum #1,” by Nancy Georges, 11 July 2008 …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=IZUEAXDF45g ..

The movement of the swinging pendulum or pendant is like the back-and-forth movement of the mongoose that is hunting the mamba, above.

On Lulling a Baby to Sleep with a Rhythmic Movement or Noise

I feel that rhythm, itself, can induce a trance state, or state of being almost lulled to sleep.

Rhythmic Movement of the Baby. The movement of the mongoose versus the mamba, and the hypnotic technique of swinging a pendulum or pendant, remind me of a youtube video I saw one time, of a father lulling his baby to sleep. He was using a movement like that … a rhythmic movement, a way of moving the baby that put the baby to sleep, as in the time-worn method of rocking a baby in a cradle.

Rhythmic Cloth Stroke on Baby’s Face. There is another technique with a rhythmic cloth stroked over the baby’s head and eyes, that is less caloric, and, it seems, faster acting. I note the rhythmically changing visual input for the child that is being lulled to sleep, as in the instance above …

Video: “How to put a baby to sleep in less than ONE MINUTE,” by Nathan Dailo, 23 March 2015 …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Bmf7IUHa18E ..

Rhythmic Noise. I see also that a rhythmic sound, like that of a clock ticking, will lull a baby to sleep …

Video: “Electric clock ticking make baby sleep, white noise,” by Lulanko, 13 March 2015 …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2ZmknZ1t2Ls ..

MONOTONOUS, LOW SOUND INDUCES SLEEP

I recall that riding with a crying infant in a car tends to lull the child to sleep. And then, there are the cases of people drifting off to sleep while driving their car. My mother used to say this has to do with the monotonous, low sound of the car motor.

Here is a video that supports her theory. In the video, a man puts his infant to sleep by speaking the word “Oooooooooom…” in a low monotone …

Video: “Genius Dad Stops Baby’s Crying with Om Chant in seconds,” by AmazingXpress, 3 May 2017 …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gNibGnyziBc ..

In a way, rhythmic, low sound, like that of the clock ticking, mentioned above, may also lie in the realm of monotonous noise as a way to put a baby to sleep.

To the person or animal intent on evading capture, there is no predator-prey ‘information’ in a monotonous sound, right? And so, it is safe to fall asleep.

FATIGUING THE EYES SO AS TO PUT AN INFANT TO SLEEP

Apparently, lowering of the eyelids induces sleep. I am guessing this is because, when we fall asleep, our eyelids lower. So then, lowering of the eyelids becomes associated, in the unconscious mind, with the sleep state.

Eye Fixation and Eye Fatigue: Habit of Associating a Physical State with Unconsciousness

Since there is a habit of associating the sleep state with lowered lids, then by causing the child’s eyelids to lower, a parent might lull the child to sleep.

Thus the rhythmic movement techniques described above might be recast in the light of their ability to tire an infant’s eyes out, inducing, through association, a sleep state. I saw a video that described … very ably, I felt … various ways to cause an infant’s eyelids to lower …

Video: “4 hypnotic tricks to get your baby to sleep,” by HypnoThoughts Live, 4 May 2016 …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qZn6Nd0bG5k&list=PLkVe3lXzd-na_CsCJOC3-EhNWRC5-gTNL ..

Rocking the Baby and Eye Fatigue

The first method had to do with causing the eyes to look up above the horizon, so that they get tired. You can move the baby’s body back and forth at the same time, until the eyes themselves grew tired and the eyelids closed. I guess the tiredness in the eye muscles caused the baby to fall asleep?

This method is like rocking a baby in a cradle, with a mobile placed at such an angle, above the cradle, that the baby had to look up just a little, to see this very interesting mobile.

Mesmeric Hand Pass and Eye Fatigue

This is the hand passed from the baby’s forehead, and down towards the baby’s chin, over and over again. If the baby’s eyes are open, then it seems likely to me that the baby’s eyes would follow the movement of the hand: From ‘eyes wide open’ as the hand is above the baby’s forehead, to ‘eyes close’ as the hand is above the baby’s chin. Thus the eyes and eyelids become tired, and the baby falls asleep.

The mesmeric hand pass is like “Rhythmic Cloth Stroke on Baby’s Face” mentioned above.

Equilibrium Disorientation and Eye Fatigue

The dad is holding the baby, facing up. He jiggles the baby’s bottom gently. Then the baby’s head moves gently in response. Because the head is moving gently, I am guessing the eyes are also moving, with small, rhythmic movements, so the eyes get fatigued. Then he falls asleep.

To my mind, this is another version of the rocking cradle technique described above.

Slowing the Rhythm (Frequency Following Effect)

Start with a faster rhythmic movement, and slowly, slow it down. In this case, my guess is that the video is slowing the rhythm while using rocking, or the hand pass, or equilibrium disorientation. So the eyes of the baby are moving around, and its eyelids are fluttering open, then closed, and in addition the rhythm is slowing down, and then stops, while the baby’s eyes are closed.

This is an interesting one: I would say, establishment of a rhythmic pattern, that degenerates into ‘noise’; or ‘no pattern’. Huh. So, the rhythmic pattern induces a semi-trance state, and the degradation of the pattern into ‘No Pattern’ creates the sense that there is no predator-prey ‘information’, and so it is safe to sleep?

MOVEMENT OF AWARENESS FROM THE CONSCIOUS MIND TO THE UNCONSCIOUS MIND

Predation as an Encounter of the Unfettered Primitive Mind of an Antisocial Personality (ASP) with a Victim’s Socialized Mind which Represses Thoughts of Killing

One of the theories I have come up with, over the years, is that people who pounce … such as, for example antisocial personalities (ASPs) … people who pounce on other people in a predatory way, are emanating thought forms that are of the sort that are repressed by politely social people … people who have been trained, in childhood, to meet societal expectations with regard to their thoughts and behavior.

The Lull or Sleep Effect: Casting of Consciousness into the Unconscious Realm

So the thoughts of an antisocial personality who is a predator waft to the person who is potential prey. And that person subconsciously concludes that they are unacceptable thoughts … and sends them down into his or her subconscious mind. And then the consciousness follows the coursing of the motion: From conscious, to unconscious. And the person becomes, temporarily, lulled or sleepy, because of that.

Childhood Socialization through Nay-Saying by Parental Figures

This socialization pattern … of ‘putting to sleep’ socially unacceptable thoughts and emotions … is something most children (except for feral children … children raised without socially-aware parenting) learn in their formative years, through repetitive nay-saying by their parents.

For instance: Do not throw sand at your playmates! Do not bite your sibling! Do not express anger! Do not fidget! Do not touch your genitals! Do not whine! Sit still! Be quiet! … and so on …

The Shadow of the Personality: Deeply Repressed Bubbles of Hate

So, in our childhood, we are deeply conditioned to move from the conscious to the unconscious mind, these socially unacceptable thoughts and emotions. In adulthood, we do it very quickly and automatically. In bubbles of nay-saying repressional energy (tiny ‘hate this thought form’ containment fields, as it were), throughout our body of light, these thoughts are cryogenically preserved.

It is this ‘hate bubble’ energy field that constitutes the Shadow of the Personality or ‘Dark Body’ (in contrast to the subtle ‘Body of Light) of each person … which, as we sleep, may express itself on the astral plane as a dark alter ego of the loving person we are, when awake.

The ‘Bad Little Child’ Inside Us

Thus the Shadow of the Personality is one player in the field of Darkness on Earth … not a Big Bad, but rather, in the case of most people, a Niggling and Annoying Bad … The bad little child our mom and dad and grade school teachers taught us not to be.

Habits That Associate Conscious Mind to Unconscious Mind

So then we have a pattern instilled in early childhood, and employed many times a day, throughout our life, to move ‘bad’ thought forms from our conscious mind to our unconscious mind.

Which may explain the alacrity with which the antisocial personality, transmitting, as it does, thoughts of the kill like razor-barbed arrows, into the eyes of its victim, can lull its prey into a senseless state. The mind of the prey receives this onslaught of ‘I will kill’ thought forms, like a sudden, invading army of thought forms that must be repressed. Thus the socialized prey’s mind moves from conscious to unconscious, all in an instant. And in that instant, the antisocial personality strikes to kill.

Similarity of ASP’s Hunting Method to Baby Eye-Tiring Techniques

As a way of inducing an unconscious state in the prey, the ASP technique is like that of the eye-tiring techniques … for these rely upon the unconscious habit of associating eye fatigue with sleep, in the infant.

The ASP Rat-a-Tat Effect: Rapid Rhythm of Nay-Said Thought Forms May Be One Way to Induce a Trance State

To my mind, the ASP technique also relates to rhythm as a way of inducing trance state, used in hypnosis and also in lulling a child to sleep. This is because there is a steady stream of Kill thought forms from the ASP … a rhythmic, rat-a-tat effect, like a machine gun firing … This rhythm of the firing of the emotion-laden thoughts by the ASP predator may put the human victim in a trance state.

SIMULTANEOUS STRIKE BY ASP GROUPS: PACK BEHAVIOR THAT DRAGS THE AWARENESS OF A VICTIM FROM THE CONSCIOUS TO THE UNCONSCIOUS STATE

Just as there is the Rat-a-Tat Rhythm of the lone ASP, there are Simultaneous Strike kill techniques practiced by ASP groups of varying sizes.

I have experienced groups of 2, 3, 6, and 11 or more ASPs, working together to produce this trance state, through a Simultaneous Strike effect.  To my mind, the Simultaneous Strike is a pack behavior, like the hunting method of a pack of wolves. I believe primitive humans also hunted mammoth in packs.

This may tie in with the Wolf Pack and the Hare video above, and the notion that surging adrenaline in the victim induces a state of ‘calmness’ or numbness or shock, akin to the state of hypnosis.

Simultaneous Strike ASP Dyad (Folie à deux)

This I noticed on the astral plane: Two ASPs who were telepaths, both pedophiles, at a geographic distance from each other. According to the astral story, they clairly set a time, just after school let out on a weekday, on which each of them intended to catch and rape a child.

They made this ASP ‘child rape date’ once monthly for a while; although in recent years, with the increasing telepathic ability of the general population, this Simultaneous Strike ASP Dyad hunting technique apparently is no longer as effective as it used to be.

Simultaneous Strike ASP Threesome (Folie à trois)

In my personal experience as a possible victim of the Simultaneous Strike ASP Threesome hunting technique, I was in a room with other people, all sitting in a circle for about an hour.  The mode … whether consciously planned, or a product of feral intuition, I cannot tell … was a Strike by 3 ASPS, who might be in the room, or else at a distance geographically, but simultaneously sitting in a circle with other people at a distance …

  • One ASP hurled this thought to the second chakra: You will feel sexual!
  • The second ASP hurled this thought to the heart chakra: May your heart close up!
  • The third ASP hurled this thought to the third-eye point: I will mind control you!

Each of these thought forms was anathema to me! I hated them! As I, out of force of habit, hurled them down into the accustomed ‘hate  bubble’ repression chambers in the Shadow of My Personality (my ‘Dark Body’), my physical form doubled up, from a sitting position, and dropped, like lead, down toward the floor of the room.

Then I would suddenly come back to consciousness, generally in this doubled-up, half-fallen down position. One time my head was only inches from the floor when I came to.

I remember, during a meeting, asking the leader of the group why this was happening to me. I remember he said it was just something I would have to work through. The implication being, it was a personality defect I would need to fix, as I took his words to mean at the time.

This behavior happened again and again, over the course of several years, in this group, until I finally unraveled the mechanism. From the first, I guessed it had to do with the group, and not with me, as I never experienced it before, or after, the time I was physically present with the group. So, starting from this understanding, I came up with various hypotheses …

When I eventually rose above the Mind Control miasma I was experiencing in the group, I thought maybe they were using the Simultaneous Strike Threesome technique either consciously (having discussed it together) or else unconsciously, as packs of wolves instinctively hunt together, and know their moves without needing to discuss a battle plan.

I thought it might be that victims had been lured into their group, over the years, and induced to a trance state during their get-togethers, just as I had been. I figured that the other victims were most likely women, like me. That when they would most likely fall down senseless onto the floor, and then be murdered by the groups. Could have been physical murder, or more likely an astral murder technique, such as psychic heart attack.

I single out this psychic heart attack technique as, in a subsequent astral story the leader of this group purportedly psychically inducing a heart attack in a younger man who was an acquaintance of his.

Thuggee Cults of India. I thought also, in a hypothetical way, that two members of the group might have spent time with gurus in India, and that possibly their gurus might have been members of the notorious thuggee cults of India, which prey upon hapless travelers as they sleep. It was possible, I thought, that they might have brought trance-inducing Mind Control techniques from India, to the group which I had joined.

I also thanked my lucky stars that the women of my family line are so strong willed … as strong willed as the men of my family. This hereditary trait, I felt, most likely had saved my life.

Simultaneous Strike ASP Six (Folie a famille ou coterie)

This was an overwhelming Strike technique I experienced, over and over again, for about 10 years, as … so it seemed … a group of spiritual adepts apparently intent on my destruction appeared to have been attacking me with a 6-fold curse that sent tiny ‘bots’ of malignant energy, each about an inch in diameter, circling furiously around my head at the level of my third eye-point.

Binding Down of a Person’s Third-Eye Point. The intention of the attack was to ‘bind down’ my third eye-point energy, which they mistook for the fabled ‘evil eye’.

I remember asking the leader of a different group, as time went on, what beings were circling around my head. I recall he said: Those are no beings! … or words to that effect.

As to whether they were or were not beings, that is a good question. Shortly after I asked that question, I was driving down a country road. The energies were circling wildly around my head. Then there was a great influx of Light upon Earth; most likely a Geostorm was in progress, and that resulted in the Light that was showering down all around me. To this Incoming Light my third-eye point energy responded with a big flare of Light, full of joyful welcome.

Suddenly, on the astral plane, I heard a woman shrieking and sobbing; it was a sound as if from an evil witch or harpy, saturated with cruel intention. It sounded as if she were standing right next to my left ear, and screaming into it; the sound was that intense!

Later, on the astral plane, I asked the circling energies what had happened.

–I heard a person say: You have killed my mother!

On the astral plane, I said: What do you mean?

–The other person said: That woman is like a mother to me! Because of you she has had a stroke, and now she is in a wheelchair.

So from that I gathered that the circling energies may have been a spell placed by 6 members of a Sorcery or Black Magic group. This would have fit in with what had been told me about their not being ‘beings’. But then, there must have been a strong connection between the enspelling, encircling energies, and the people who cast the spells, in order for one of them to be injured by the change in Light in my third-eye point.

Perhaps it was a spell that required constant hate-filled streaming forth of thought forms by the 6 witches or warlocks; and then, perhaps, the Incoming Light met my third-eye, and traveled from there, back along the hate-streaming energy lines, to the Bespellers.

As time went by, I found that Sorcery and Black Magic groups, Witches’ Covens, and Satan Cults often mistake the bright third eye-point light of Lightworkers, Wayshowers, Kundalini Yoga practitioners, and meditators who place awareness on their heart chakras, to be the Evil Eye. This is because, for the Sorcerer, the third-eye point is a source of energy to injure other people with curses and injurious spells.

Thus, in regard to the wheelchair incident, in a similar manner, the Sorcerers or Black Magickers may have mistaken the Incoming Light for ‘the Shimmer that Devours All Life’, as in the movie Annihilation that recently debuted ..

Link: “Annihilation (2018),” in IMDb … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt2798920/ ..

Were this to be so, then, full of dread and apprehension, the 6 Bespellers might have experienced ill effects, even though the Incoming Light is intended for the healing of humankind.

Simultaneous Strike ASP Eleven (Folie a famille ou coterie)

This, putatively, happened with an ASP leader and two groups of about 20 people who were geographically separated. According to the theory, one group of 10 were ASPs. The other group of 10 were susceptible to Mind Control by the ASP leader. My observations of this killing technique were partly physical, but mostly astral, and therefore open to question. According to ‘psy in the sky’, then …

The ASP leader would make a plan that his 10 ASPs would commit a murder simultaneously as he was elsewhere mind controlling the mentally suggestible 10. The ASP leader, though at a distance from the kill, in a geographic sense, would have been ‘right there’, in the midst of the fray, due to his fine honed telepathic ability.

His presence amid the mentally suggestible 10, putatively would have allowed him to Mind Control them. In that way he might harness the power of their unconscious minds and emotions to his intent to lead the Hunt by the 10 ASPs that was taking place in a remote location.

Thus, theoretically, a streaming forth of hatred and of killing energy from the leader … harnessed to the 10 mentally suggestibles so as to be 10 times stronger than the thoughts of an ordinary man … would enhance and direct the energy of the remotely located 10 ASPs.

As the remote 10-ASP pack spotted their victim, the thought forms of hatred and killing … 21 times enhanced by the 21 people either consciously or unconsciously harnessed to this endeavor … would, hypothetically, cause their human prey to sink into a trance state, or an unconscious state, like a thrown stone sinking into a pond. This, in a manner reminiscent of the lone ASP Rat-a-Tat Effect described above.

And, with the advantage that the ASP leader would have been always elsewhere, geographically, when a murder was committed, and consequently unindictable with regard to the murder which he had, in fact spearheaded, and raptly witnessed, in real time, on the psychic plane.

A further advantage of this technique would be that, as psychic crime is in its infancy, only the ASP who physically made the kill was in jeopardy of apprehension. Further, the remaining ASPs might be expected to offer the killer an iron-clad alibi.

So in essence, this putative killing technique would have been highly effective and very low risk.

THREE DIFFERENT WAYS TO HYPNOTIZE

So really, I guess you could say there are three separate situations here.

The Non-Pattern

One is that of jerky, erratic movements that have no pattern … or no purpose, as far as the prey’s instinct to evade attack is concerned. So that the prey becomes confused as to what is the relevant movement, to do with survival, and what is nonsensical movement … background noise, as it were. This may also tire the prey’s eyes, lulling it to sleep.

  • The Stoat and the Rabbit

The Pattern That Lulls, and the Strike

Another is establishment of a rhythm that lulls the mind … as does a hypnotic pendulum … and then striking when the mind is more lulled by that.

  • The Mongoose and the Mamba
  • The Cuttlefish and the Crab
  • Demonic Obsession or Possession: Tremors of the Extremities
  • Sidle and Strike, a Martial Arts and Boxing Technique
  • Pendulum or Pendant Swinging Motions Used to Mesmerize
  • Rhythmic Movement or Noise Used to Lull or Mesmerize
  • Monotonous, Low Sound Used to Lull or Mesmerize
  • Fatiguing the Eyes to Induce Sleep
  • The ASP Rat-a-Tat Effect

Simultaneous Strike by a Pack

  • The Wolf Pack and the Hare
  • Simultaneous Strike by ASP Groups
    • ASP Dyad (Folie à deux)
    • ASP Threesome (Folie à trois)
    • ASP Six (Folie a famille ou coterie)
    • Asp Eleven (Folie a famille ou coterie)

CONCLUSION

I find this topic of interest because I have a notion that, as humankind becomes more and more aware of the way that the Dark attempts to hypnotize us, then there will be less and less Mind Control by the Dark, until finally we are all wide awake all day long.

As this happens, the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World will grow smaller and smaller, until finally our noosphere will consist mostly of bright, joyful, conscious thought forms. And that is a day to look forward to with enthusiasm, as our Co-creative abilities grow sharper and more right on, and our vision of New Life on New Earth becomes ever more beautiful, and also ever more functional in such physical realms as job opportunities, health, housing, agriculture, water management, and the like.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

hypnosis, mesmerism, predators, prey, predation, predator-prey, primitive mind, antisocial personality, ASP, obsession, possession, socialization, murder, hunting, law enforcement, psychic crime, binding down, black magic, sorcery, coven, Satan cult, spells, mind control, evil eye, lulling a child to sleep, conscious mind, unconscious mind, nay-saying, parenting, child rearing, education, shadow of the personality, repressed energy, dark body, body of light, inner child, Rat-a-Tat Effect, eye-tiring and sleep, sleep, trance state, pack behavior, simultaneous strike, ASP Dyad, ASP Threesome, thuggees, thuggee cults, ASP Six, third-eye point, sixth chakra, patterns, mongoose and mamba, stoat and rabbit, cuttlefish and crab, wolves and hare, demons, demon realm, limb tremor, Sidle and Strike, Martial Arts, boxing, pendulum motion, pendant motion, swinging motion, rhythmic movement, rhythmic noise, monotonous sound, low sound, Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World, noosphere, New Earth, co-creation of reality, Lightworkers, Wayshowers, Kundalini yoga, Heart chakra, lull, bubbles of hate, spiritual adepts, Incoming Light, hatred, psychology, psychiatry, pedophilia, child rape, will power, psychic heart attack, folie à deux, folie à trois, folie a famille ou coterie,

Spiritual Adept Shortcuts Series . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 23 June 2018; revised on 30 April 2020

  • INTRODUCTION
  • SPIRITUAL ADEPT SHORTCUT SERIES

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION

As I recall, I wrote this series while channeling the dreams of a Black Magician who was in physical form. I have an idea that it might be the same Sorcerer whose dreams were channeled in the website “In Search of Black Assassins” … https://mindcontrolblackassassins.com/ ..

When I took a look some years ago, the latter is an anonymous website by a somewhat different name; I tried to find out who the author might be, but was unsuccessful. For a while I thought it might have to do with an East Coast Satan Cult, but it might have been done on the West Coast or elsewhere, and done in such a way as to look like it has an East Coast feel to it.

Here is why I had the thought and the counter-thought about the location: First I researched Paganism on Meetup, for my hometown in the State of Maryland. The term ‘Paganism’ covers a wide swath of beliefs, and not just Satanism. But I surmised that some portion of Maryland Paganism Meetups might involve followers of Satan.

At the time when I did the research, which was some years ago, there was a Pagan meetup in Bowie, Maryland, just a hop, skip and jump from my hometown. According to Meetup, as I recall, it had about 2,000 members? But in 2019 or so, I ran a Meetup search, and found no reference to Paganism Meetups in Southern Maryland.

What had happened? Had Meetup banned Paganism as a category? Was there once a huge Paganism Meetup in Bowie, Maryland, and now no longer one? It came to me that there might have been some spoofing of numbers going on, although why that might be, I could not fathom.

Pursuant to that thought, it ran through my mind that “In Search of Black Assassins” might have been intended to be a take-down of my family and friends on the East Coast, by making it look as if it were blogged in Maryland. It was some years ago that I had that notion; it may well be that it is a very different blog today.

In fact, I may be completely off the mark on all that. No doubt you know how catch-as-catch-can intuition can be! Suffice it to say that It seems to me there was a flavor of energy in the above-referenced website similar to that in the three blogs listed below.

When I channeled the below dreams of a Black Magician, I was deeply appalled at their density. I am hoping the reader will not get caught up in what some term the Black Magic mystique, as great danger lies therein. If you would dabble in magic, I say, let it be the High Magic of Wizards and White Magicians!

For these, as well as for Lightworkers, Ascensioneers, pathfinders, wayshowers, and healers, I am hoping an understanding of the dream world of Black Magickers will help us sidestep their snares and pitfalls.

SPIRITUAL ADEPT SHORTCUT SERIES

For all those who love God’s true Light, here is the series regarding Spiritual Adept Shortcuts, such as walk-ins, microminiature personality projection, and forced astral grafts of Soul stigmata onto a host astral body. All these are most definitely no no’s for the Spiritual Adept standing at the Ascension pass-fail barrier; but easy for the intended victim to thwart, as you will see, on reading the blogs.

The blogs are in chronological order, with the earliest at the top of the list …

Link: “What to Do about Walk-In Attempts,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 29 June 2015; revised on 12 June 2016, 23 June 2018, and 13 November 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6Kw ..

Link: “Dealing with Spiritual Adept Shenanigans,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed 29 June 2015; published on 3 July 2015; revised on 23 June 2018. 21 September 2018. and 13 November 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6K6 ..

Link: “A Short-Sighted Demon Elimination Technique,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 31 October 2015; republished on 20 March 2018; revised on 29 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4fQ ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

spiritual adept shortcuts, spiritual adepts, walk-ins, microminiaturization, bloodstream, astral surgery, Soul wounding, malware implants, series, psychic crime, transcending the Dark, dissolving Black Magic, Wizards, White Magicians, take-down, Black Magician, murder, Lightworkers, Ascensioneers, pathfinders, wayshowers, healers, assassins, obsession, possession, entity attachment, Satan cult,

Black Magic Covens: Hidden and Overt . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 18 June 2018; revised on 30 April 2020

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • The Hidden Black Magic Coven: Cells of Six
    • The Overt Black Magic Group: Mind Controlled ‘Fall Guys’ and ‘Patsies’
    • Black Magic Roundup: Inner Circle versus Outer Circle
    • Call to Action, Summer Solstice 2018: Lightworker Assemblies to Balance Light and Dark During This Great Age of Light
    • Sorcerers Deal in Power and Hatred
    • Lightworkers Feel Love and Envision Abundance for All
    • How to Distinguish a Sorcerer’s Group from a Lightworker’s Group
    • Wizards versus Sorcerers

Dear Ones,

Here is a video on black magic covens. I filmed it so that people who are, all unawares, members of the extended groups whose secret core is black magicians, may exercise discernment and right judgment in their group affiliations. There is an edited Summary after the video.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

The Hidden Black Magic Coven: Cells of Six

Summer Solstice 2018 is almost upon us. The Light is magnificent, even in Los Angeles. And I have a story to explain about a form of Black Magic that is being practiced, today, in the world, where six Black Magicians or Sorcerers … could be all in the same group, most likely … might be alliances amongst groups, if the going gets tough …  form a Hidden Black Magic Coven … six people.

Could be, for instance, three men and three women. Before the world, they appear to be very respectable people; often, very accomplished spiritual people, I think. Or they could have some other calling that is well respected.

These are very powerful Sorcerers; but, they need a front organization that will take the fall, in case the issue of Black Magic is uncovered by other people … and the damage that is being done to people, surreptitiously, through psychic crime comes to Light.

The Overt Black Magic Group: Mind Controlled ‘Fall Guys’ and ‘Patsies’

So they form another group … the Overt Black Magic Group … that could be six people or more; and which meet, say once a month, say, on the full moon … I am not too ‘up’ on Black Magic get-togethers.

These are people to whom they promise to teach Black Magic … and techniques that will make them powerful … but to whom they only teach a tiny bit of Black Magic; enough to get them to believe that they are on the road to being very powerful Sorcerers.

And these people they mind control into doing the Satanic acts for which they themselves do not want to get caught.

Black Magic Roundup: Inner Circle versus Outer Circle

The essence of the situation, bare bones, is …

  • You have a secret Sorcerer’s group … maybe six people … maybe three men and three women;
  • And in front of that, before the public eye, is the Overt Black Magic Group, the Satanic cult that will take the fall for any psychic crimes conceived of by the secret, Hidden Black Magic Group

Call to Action, Summer Solstice 2018: Lightworker Assemblies to Balance Light and Dark During This Great Age of Light

To counter this, I believe, what we need is a group of people … Lightworkers … I would think twelve would be good … to counter each of these groups. Light against Dark.

We need an inner core of six very dedicated Lightworkers, and it would be good if there were people who are learning from them how to help balance and maintain Light in the world. These people might constitute the additional number needed to get up to twelve. That is my thought on it.

Few people in the world today have thought about the need for Light to balance Dark. And so, coming into the Great Age of Light, that is what is going to be happening, I feel. People will begin to sense the need for Lightworker assemblies that will help counter the Darkness here on Earth, and bring it back into equilibrium and balance and harmony.

Now is the time, here at Summer Solstice 2018. We can extend our hands to other Lightworkers, in open and warm greeting, and help to co-create the unity and harmony of New Life on New Earth.

Sorcerers Deal in Power and Hatred

Now you may be wondering: How would you know the difference between a Sorcerer’s group, and a Lightworker’s group? You may be asking this from the outside, looking in. I will tell you one hallmark of a Sorcerer’s group: Sorcerers deal in Power. They are always trying to get one up, one on the other; and to take down each other. As soon as a Sorcerer begins to feel a little bit weak, another Sorcerer will try to end his life.

There is a lot of turnover in the Sorcerer realm. People are always trying to kill people. People are always warring against other people. There are a lot of schisms and factions. And in general, there is bad faith amongst people.

It is not unusual to find an inner circle of Black Magic people preying upon the laity (that is, preying upon those who are not strong in Sorcery) in their congregation … maybe even arranging for psychic murder, so that they can scoop up the wealth of those people, and keep it for themselves. And preying upon people in the extended group … in the greater group … through stimulation of the feral drives; in other words, by increasing the Soul wounding of their own congregations, so that they may profit by it, in some way.

Lightworkers Feel Love and Envision Abundance for All

Lightworkers, on the other hand, are the exact opposite. They are always supporting each other, and promoting each other. And feeling love for each other. And helping each other grow in grace and wisdom and abundance.

How to Distinguish a Sorcerer’s Group from a Lightworker’s Group

Here is how you can tell the difference between a Sorcerer’s group, which brings in the Dark; and a Lightworker’s group, who bring in the Light: Lightworkers altogether cherish humankind. Sorcerers do the exact opposite; they are what you might call a ‘Psychic Hate Group’. I would not say they are ‘skinheads’, but rather a Psychic Hate Group. The thing of it is: A sorcerer, in the marrow of his bones, hates everyone. He revels in destruction, and death, and chaos. That is what Sorcerers do.

In the old days … long, long ago … the tradition of Sorcery was different from that. Sorcerers would align with a kingdom, and help the kingdom to survive through the tough times. There were a lot of wars on Earth, and Sorcerers did that.

But these days, Sorcery has degenerated to a very warring-within state; no doubt, because the Incoming Light is creating a sense of upset. The notion that there is not very much Dark left, has to be consternating to a Black Magic group.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Wizards versus Sorcerers

Note that I use the word ‘Wizard‘ to mean a person versed in White Magic. The word ‘Sorcerer‘ has a general meaning as a person versed in Magic, both White Magic and Black Magic. But as a handy way of distinguishing the one practice from the other, I use the word ‘Sorcerer’ to mean a person versed in Black Magic.
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

black magic, black magicians, sorcerers, covens, Satan cults, Satanism, mind control, psychic crime, hatred, balance, harmony, Lightworkers, unconditional love, Summer Solstice 2018, New Earth, harmony, unity, power over, male competition, feral drives, bad faith, laity, psychic murder, Soul wounding, inner circle, outer circle, ingroup, outgroup, groups, service to self, service to others, abundance, war, discrimination, right judgment, law enforcement, Psychic Hate Group, Hidden Black Magic Coven, Overt Black Magic Group, calls to action, fall guy, patsy, sitting duck, neo-Hinduism, sin,

Black Magic ‘Lock Down’ . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 22 June 2018; revised on 13 November 2018

  • BLACK MAGIC ‘LOCK DOWN’ DEFINED
  • WHY WOULD BLACK MAGICIANS PRACTICE A ‘LOCK DOWN’?
  • CAUTION TO KUNDALINI YOGA PRACTITIONERS REGARDING BLACK MAGIC PRACTITIONERS
  • THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL
  • THE ‘SEEMING LIGHT’
  • HOW LIGHTWORKERS, YOGA PRACTITIONERS, AND THOSE WHO PRACTICE HEART AWARENESS MISTAKE THE ‘SEEMING LIGHT’ AS BEING LIKE THEIR OWN
  • HOW BLACK MAGICKERS MISTAKE THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL TO BE THEIR OWN ‘SEEMING LIGHT’
  • HOW BLACK MAGICKERS WAR UPON EACH OTHER
  • HOW BLACK MAGICKERS WAR UPON THEIR FOLLOWERS
  • HOW TO KNOW IF A GROUP COVERTLY PRACTICES BLACK MAGIC
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

BLACK MAGIC ‘LOCK DOWN’ DEFINED

On the astral plane, a short while ago, I finally heard a definition of the term ‘lock down’ that I have been hearing about, on the astral airs, for some years now.

Apparently ‘lock down’ is when a group of black magicians contrives to mind control all the friends, family, and acquaintances of a person into thinking that they are the person’s enemy. And vice versa.

The operant word here is ‘group’ of black magicians … as it takes a group, each working on a specific person in the ‘lock down’ arena, to achieve a project this large. I am guessing it would take an ongoing psychic maintenance effort as well.

WHY WOULD BLACK MAGICIANS PRACTICE A ‘LOCK DOWN’?

Why would a black magic group do this? One reason would be if they think a person is a powerful sorcerer or black magician who threatens their group’s power over a population. Might be a population as large as Los Angeles, for instance.

CAUTION TO KUNDALINI YOGA PRACTITIONERS REGARDING BLACK MAGIC PRACTITIONERS

One thing I have noticed is that black magicians are unable to distinguish between psychic abilities and kundalini arisen. So I ask all the yogis who practice kundalini yoga … such as Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO), for instance … to be careful not to find themselves in the crosshairs of black magicians.

Along those cautionary lines, consider this image showing a woman’s back, and the face of a cow in crosshairs …

Image: “Is killing a sin? A spiritual perspective” …  https://www.spiritualresearchfoundation.org/wp-content/uploads/Is-killing-a-sin.jpg ..

The accompanying article compares the karma of killing a woman to that of killing a cow …

Link: “Is Killing a Sin? A Spiritual Perspective” … https://www.spiritualresearchfoundation.org/spiritual-research/social-issues/is-killing-a-sin/ ..

Common sense would lead a yogic woman to stay away from an organization that values a cow’s life more than that of a woman. In the same way, kundalini yoga practitioners would want to stay away from black magic groups, so that their bright kundalini energy will not be mistaken as a challenge to those who practice the black arts.

THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

The difficulty lies in determining who is a black magician, and who is a person with strong kundalini energy. There is a Light of the Soul, that people get when their chakras are clear, often because of a kundalini rising experience. Often, also, people who practice Awareness of their hearts … such as those Catholic groups that practice Heart Centering Prayer … have a very clear Light of the Soul.

THE ‘SEEMING LIGHT’

The Seeming Light is a psychic ability that makes a person appear very bright, in their aura, even though their chakras may not be completely clear, their kundalini may not be arisen, and / or they may not be placing Awareness on their hearts. These people with the Seeming Light are practitioners of the black arts …

Link: “Cloak of Seeming Light,” animated gif by Alice B. Clagett, imaged and published on 15 March 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gWE ..

Here is 2 Corinthians on a similar topic …

13 “For such are false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ.
14 “And no marvel; for Satan himself is transformed into an angel of Light.
15 “Therefore it is no great thing if his ministers also be transformed as the ministers of righteousness; whose end shall be according to their works.” –2 Corinthians: 11:13-15 (KJV, public domain)

HOW LIGHTWORKERS, YOGA PRACTITIONERS, AND THOSE WHO PRACTICE HEART AWARENESS MISTAKE THE ‘SEEMING LIGHT’ AS BEING LIKE THEIR OWN

Recognizing the ruse of a black magician displaying the Seeming Light is very difficult for Lightworkers, kundalini yoga practitioners, and people who concentrate on heart Awareness. That is because we tend to see in other people, what we see in ourselves.

Thus, seeing a black magicker of Seeming Light, a Lightworker may say: How wonderful to meet a fellow Lightworker!

And a yoga practitioner might say: How wonderful to meet a fellow yoga practitioner!

And a person who concentrates on heart Awareness might say: How wonderful to meet a fellow heartfelt human being!

HOW BLACK MAGICKERS MISTAKE THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL TO BE THEIR OWN ‘SEEMING LIGHT’

In the same way, the black magicker of Seeming Light, on meeting a Lightworker, a kundalini yoga practitioner, or a person who concentrates on heart Awareness, might say: I have met a powerful black magicker. I and my fellow sorcerers must contrive a ‘lock down’ to contain the energy of this hated competitor. And then we will kill him.

HOW BLACK MAGICKERS WAR UPON EACH OTHER

You may have noticed, if you have read up on the topic, that black magicians hate each other too, and fear each other as rivals. Power is everything to the black magician. He may work beside another black magician for an eve and a day, in ‘locking down’ a Lightworker mistaken as an enemy. Then the next eve, he may turn upon and murder his former black magicker ally.

Be one black magicker the subordinate of another black magicker, for lack of necessary power to overcome him, then the moment his rival becomes ill, or experiences a compelling life event, such as the death of a spouse or parent, he will turn upon him with spells and incantations intended to wilt the life from his frame, and send his Soul howling to the hellworlds. With equal lack of inhibition, he will turn upon an aging master Mage, and murder him.

HOW BLACK MAGICKERS WAR UPON THEIR FOLLOWERS

So it is with the black magic crew: Do unto others, until they do unto you. When a cult forms around a black magician, it will be based on unfaltering submission and obedience by the followers, and untold cruelty by the Master Mage.

HOW TO KNOW IF A GROUP COVERTLY PRACTICES BLACK MAGIC

To my fellow Lightworkers, kundalini yoga practitioners, and persons who concentrate on heart Awareness, I advise: If you want to know whether a group covertly practices black magic, look at their history as a group. Is it rife with treachery, vengeance, ‘take downs’, and murderous intrigue? Does it preach peace, and practice war?

What is the tenor of its founder? What is the weight and warp of his Soul, the cast of his eyes, the heft and bent of his personality. Does he have a Masterplan? Does he crave world dominion? Are his aims anarchical? Is he a seditionist? Who is he, truly? What is the o’erarching aim of his presence in the world?

Do not mistake charisma for saintliness. Do not mistake Service to Self for Service to Others. Be discerning. Practice the power of discrimination as the Buddhists do. Know right from wrong. Know Light from Seeming Light. And in this way you and those you love will be able to lead safe and happy lives.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

NOTE: The text in the fifth, sixth, and seventh sections above has been copied to … Link: “Cloak of Seeming Light,” animated gif by Alice B. Clagett, imaged and published on 15 March 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gWEThis includes the sections “How Lightworkers, Yoga Practitioners, and Those Who Practice Heart Awareness Mistake the “Seeming Light’ as Being Like Their Own,” and “How Black Magickers Mistake the Light of the Soul to Be Their Own ‘Seeming Light.”

…………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “On Evading the Awesome Psychic Powers of Mantriks, or Subtle Sorcerers,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 25 August 2016; updated … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-62J ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

lock down, black magic, black magicians, lightworkers, 3HO, kundalini yoga practitioners, heart awareness, discrimination, discernment, Buddhism, right and wrong, seeming light, light of the Soul, treachery, vengeance, hatred, murderous intent, power over, service to self, service to others, black magic, black magicker, law enforcement, heart energies, kundalini, masterplan, sedition, anarchy, world dominion, Spiritual Science Research Foundation, SSRF, sanctuary, happiness, psychic powers, psy crime, cruelty, 2 Corinthians: 11:13-15, Bible, neo-Hinduism, war, sin,

Spell of Warding Against the Ill-Fated Love Charm of an Evil Sorcerer . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed and published on 1 June 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Spell of Warding Against the Ill-Fated Love Charm of an Evil Sorcerer, Channeled by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Words
  • PIN THE TAIL ON THE DONKEY: A CURSE OF ANIMAL LOVE CAST BY AN EVIL SORCERER AGAINST A PERSON FEARED OR HATED
  • CONSEQUENCES OF CASTING AN EVIL LOVE SPELL
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

An edited Summary and a Soundtrack follow the video. After the Summary are two sections not in the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

This is a spell of warding for those who have sent you negative energy. It works particularly well to ward the curse of an evil sorcerer who attempts to bind you down with a love charm to another person who dislikes or hates you.

Spell of Warding Against the Ill-Fated Love Charm of an Evil Sorcerer
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Words
1 June 2018

 

Visualize the people or other beings involved in the binding down. Or else, if you don’t know who they are, imagine that Saint Germain does know, and that Saint Germain can carry this request out. Here are the words of the warding …

May they be bound
With threads of violet flame
To those they choose to befriend.   (x3)

[Then the sound of finger cymbals being played is heard 8 times.]

[End of Video]

PIN THE TAIL ON THE DONKEY: A CURSE OF ANIMAL LOVE CAST BY AN EVIL SORCERER AGAINST A PERSON FEARED OR HATED

Sometimes spells are cast, by weaving a person’s hair with that of an animal, such as a donkey or a dog, to make the person fall in love in an animal way. These sorts of spells, which are of the most evil and Soul degrading variety, can also be warded by means of the spell spoken in the video.

CONSEQUENCES OF CASTING AN EVIL LOVE SPELL

Though the person against whom the evil love spell is cast may be humiliated and driven to despair by its cruel import, it is the Soul of the sorcerer himself that will be cast, summarily, into the hellworlds when this his brief sojourn on Earth is ended.

What can such a sorcerer do, to repair the damage to his heart and Soul, wrought by his evil handiwork, and to place his life once more in the hands of God? That is the question.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “How to Lift the Dire Karma of the Jackass Love Curse,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 15 June 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9qX ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

St. Germain, Saint Germain, violet flame, transformation, warding, spells, love charms, curses, blessings, prayers, hex, donkey, donkey spell, animal love, Soul devolution, jackass love curse, 2u3d,

Multiple Personality Disorder . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 29 May 2018; revised on 23 February 2019 and on 25 April 2020
Note:
While it seems to me that I may once have had an experience of encountering a multiple personality such as the one described below, the people in the below images do not in the least resemble the man I encountered. In fact, I chose these images for that reason.

  • MULTIPLE PERSONALITY DISORDER: SHIVERING VICTIM OF A DYSFUNCTIONAL EGO?
  • MULTIPLE PERSONALITY DISORDER: IS A SERIAL KILLER LURKING BEHIND THE DYSFUNCTIONAL FACADE?
  • TWO PROPOSED MULTIPLE PERSONALITY PERSONAS: ‘JIM’ THE NORMAL AND ‘PANTHER’ THE SERIAL KILLER
  • ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: MY ENCOUNTER WITH A ‘PANTHER’ PERSONA
  • A THIRD PROPOSED MULTIPLE PERSONALITY PERSONA: ‘ESTELLE’, THE VICTIM STAND-IN
  • DOES THE ‘PANTHER’ PERSONAL OF A MULTIPLE PERSONALITY HAVE THE ABILITY TO HYPNOTIZE HIS INTENDED VICTIM?
  • MIGHT THE MULTIPLE PERSONALITY FABRICATE EVIDENCE THAT OTHER PEOPLE ARE ACTING OUT HIS PERSONALITY ROLES?
  • MIGHT THE MULTIPLE PERSONALITY WISH TO ACT IN OR CREATE MOVIES THAT SUPPORT HIS ‘PANTHER’ PERSONALITY AS SOCIALLY ACCEPTABLE?
  • MIGHT THE MULTIPLE PERSONALITY FEEL THAT CRIME MAKEOVERS ARE TRUE ALTERATIONS OF EGO?
  • OBSESSION OF A VICTIM BY DEMONIC ENERGIES COURSING THROUGH THE ‘PANTHER’: FACT OR FICTION?

Dear Ones,

Because I once apparently encountered a perilous situation with regard to a multiple personality … the Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde of literary fame … I have added this blog to the category: Alice’s perilous tales

MULTIPLE PERSONALITY DISORDER: SHIVERING VICTIM OF A DYSFUNCTIONAL EGO?

I looked up Multiple Personality Disorder (which is also called ‘Dissociative Identity Disorder’) in Wikipedia …

Link: “Dissociative Identity Disorder,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dissociative_identity_disorder ..

There I found this image …

“Image: “illustration depicting an individual with dissociative identity disorder.” by 04Mukti, from Wikipedia, CC BY-SA 3.0 unported

Image: “Illustration depicting an individual with dissociative identity disorder.” by 04Mukti, from Wikipedia, CC BY-SA 3.0 unported

I have seen Multiple Personality Disorder described in the literature in terms reminiscent of the above image … to the effect that a person with Multiple Personality Disorder is a sad and shivering victim of a dysfunctional ego, splintered into many different mirrors of the roles the victim sees being played out in other people.

MULTIPLE PERSONALITY DISORDER: IS A SERIAL KILLER LURKING BEHIND THE DYSFUNCTIONAL FACADE?

In some cases, I feel this clinical impression of the disorder to be disarming and misleading. Specifically, when Multiple Personality Disorder results from a catastrophic childhood experience (1),  the sexually expressive personality can have a ‘kill for the thrill’ aspect, as in the case of Jack the Ripper. (2) In other words, the sexual aspect may be that of a sexual predator (3) …

In such instances I feel there might be three personalities: The Normal, The Serial Killer, and the Victim Stand-in. Each personality might have a different name, if overheard on the ‘astral airs’ … These might be startlingly different names, like Jim, for the ‘normal’; Estelle, for the ‘victim stand-in’, and Panther, for the serial killer or ‘Jack the Ripper’ personality. These are just ‘made up’ names I am using as examples below.

TWO PROPOSED MULTIPLE PERSONALITY PERSONAS: ‘JIM’ THE NORMAL AND ‘PANTHER’ THE SERIAL KILLER

I priorly used the below image in a different context (see “The Threat of Obsession by Demonic Energies: Truth or Fiction?” below).

It would also be possible to interpret the image in the context of Multiple Personality Disorder. In the latter context, the silhouette in the illustration might show Jim, the ‘normal’ personality of a person suffering from Multiple Personality Disorder, and Panther, the hidden ‘serial killer’ personality would be represented as the many-headed giant and the sea monster ‘behind’ him …

Drawing: Serial killer personality behind the silhouette of the ‘normal’ personality of a person suffering from Multiple Personality Disorder, adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 22 February 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: The silhouette of a man standing, facing forward. Behind him is a painting of a giant with 7 horned heads; the giant’s stance is wide. Beneath the giant is rising up from the water a 7-headed sea monster; the monster’s arms are held up; its right hand holds up an upright sword, and its left hand an upright cudgel … CREDITS: The silhouette is an adaptation of  “Man standing silhouette.svg” by Open Clip Art Library, 16 April 2009, in Wikimedia Commons, public domain. I chose this silhouette because it did not resemble anyone whom I felt to be a multiple personality. Behind the silhouette is an altered version of the painting “The Great Red Dragon and the Beast from the Sea,” by William Blake, 1805, public domain.

Drawing: Serial killer personality behind the silhouette of the ‘normal’ personality of a person suffering from Multiple Personality Disorder, adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 22 February 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: The silhouette of a man standing, facing forward. Behind him is a painting of a giant with 7 horned heads; the giant’s stance is wide. Beneath the giant is rising up from the water a 7-headed sea monster; the monster’s arms are held up; its right hand holds up an upright sword, and its left hand an upright cudgel …

CREDITS: The silhouette is an adaptation of  “Man standing silhouette.svg” by Open Clip Art Library, 16 April 2009, in Wikimedia Commons, public domain. I chose this silhouette because it did not resemble anyone whom I felt to be a multiple personality. Behind the silhouette is an altered version of the painting “The Great Red Dragon and the Beast from the Sea,” by William Blake, 1805, public domain.

ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: MY ENCOUNTER WITH A ‘PANTHER’ PERSONA

In my own thankfully uneventful encounter with a Panther persona a few years ago, because I am psychic, I noticed a demonic aspect to the energy of the Panther personality; that is the impetus for my above image of the shadow man and the William Blake drawing, which I slightly altered. Here is the tale of that encounter …

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Man with the Trembling Pinkie,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 23 May 2019; updated … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-cRe ..

A THIRD PROPOSED MULTIPLE PERSONALITY PERSONA: ‘ESTELLE’, THE VICTIM STAND-IN

Then, there might be another personality, that of Estelle, which is to say, the role of the Multiple Personality as a stand-in for the helpless victims of his serial killer personality. In that case, the Multiple Personality might dress like a woman and behave in an effeminate manner …

Image: “Portrait of a Young Woman,” by Johannes Vermeer, 1665-67, public domain

Image: “Portrait of a Young Woman,” by Johannes Vermeer, 1665-67, public domain

For more on the ‘Estelle’ stand-in, see my blog category: Crossdressing – transgender

DOES THE ‘PANTHER’ PERSONAL OF A MULTIPLE PERSONALITY HAVE THE ABILITY TO HYPNOTIZE HIS INTENDED VICTIM?

Speaking intuitively, I feel there is a possibility that the ‘Jack the Ripper’ aspect of a person suffering from Multiple Personality Disorder might have mind control abilities that might aid him in pursuit of prey … hypnotic abilities that are throwbacks to the behavior of predatorial animals. Here I offer the example of the cuttlefish, which hypnotizes its prey with oscillating color displays …

Video: “Hypnosis Attack: World’s Deadliest,” by Nat Geo Wild, published on 21 May 2012 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=l1T4ZgkCuiM ..

Maybe the sudden switch from one personality to another, in the case of a stalker who suffers from Multiple Personality Disorder, has a similar hypnotic effect on the victim. Could this be about the expectations of the victim being suddenly flummoxed? Could the victim of the Panther, like the victim of the color-oscillating cuttlefish, be in a state of shocked bemusement? A state of ‘mind mud’?

Here is more on the topic …

Link: “How Do Predators Hypnotize Their Prey?” by Alice B. Clagett, begun on 31 May 2018; published on 26 June 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9sy ..

CAN OTHER PEOPLE BE OBSESSED BY A MULTIPLE PERSONALITY?

I have further hypotheses that the splintered personality who mimics the roles of those he sees around him might also feel that one of his favored personalities obsesses other people and causes them to act out his Multiple Personality roles in life.

If the Multiple Personality is, perhaps through use of the reptilian area of his brain, able to hypnotize other people, then that might explain their being obsessed by him (if in fact obsession takes place). For a different take on this idea, see …

Link: “Package Dream,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 16 May 2018; published on 11 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9Bv ..

MIGHT THE MULTIPLE PERSONALITY FABRICATE EVIDENCE THAT OTHER PEOPLE ARE ACTING OUT HIS PERSONALITY ROLES?

It could be that the Multiple Personality is able to obsess other people. Alternatively, it might be that he might fabricate evidence, such as doctored-up photographs or faked out videos, to falsely prove that other people are undertaking the roles he himself acts out. That might be done because of a feeling that he is different from other people, and from a desire that he might fit in; that other people might be more like him.

For more on this, see my blog categories:  Obsession – possession – entity attachment – exorcism  … and …   ‘Casting’ thought forms – clair ventriloquism

MIGHT THE MULTIPLE PERSONALITY WISH TO ACT IN OR CREATE MOVIES THAT SUPPORT HIS ‘PANTHER’ PERSONALITY AS SOCIALLY ACCEPTABLE?

It seems to me that the Multiple Personality might also feel that acting out of favored roles, say through the movies, might influence a movie-viewing community to minimize the import of a ‘Panther’ persona.

In other words, he might wish to act in, or he might film a movie that he hoped would alter societal expectations in such a way that the predatorial role becomes socially acceptable. Would this be what is termed in psychology ‘projection’ or might there be some truth to popularization of the serial killing role through cinema, I wonder?

See, for instance, the glamorization of the role of the ‘Panther’ in the 2018 American horror-thriller film “Bad Samaritan” …

Link: “Bad Samaritan (film),” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bad_Samaritan_(film) ..

MIGHT THE MULTIPLE PERSONALITY FEEL THAT CRIME MAKEOVERS ARE TRUE ALTERATIONS OF EGO?

Could it be that the experience of a Multiple Personality of slipping into one personality role after another might lead him to feel that a ‘crime makeover’ … such as cosmetic alterations to the face and body … as well as changes of diction, dress and gait such as might be employed in the acting world, might cause him to become a different person? Might he feel that the way he is viewed in the eyes of the world is the complete truth of who he is? I feel that ego splintering might lead the Multiple Personality to such a belief.

In other words, he might settle on a particular personality as the truth of himself; and then create physical details to support his choice. He might choose a persona completely different from those he has enacted priorly, and then undergo radical cosmetic surgery representing the nature of his radically new persona.

He might choose a new name, and even act out the persona in a movie that presents to the world his new self. Or he might do the same for a person whom he feels to be like himself; perhaps a person he has obsessed into ‘Panther’ actions in the world, or whom he falsely believes he has so obsessed.

Or perhaps he might favor or possibly film a movie glamorizing the new persona. This might involve a gender switch, such as a switch from the role of ‘Jim’ to that of ‘Estelle’. Intriguingly, the 2005 British drama serial “Secret Smile” might be perceived by a Multiple Personality as glamorization of the socially acceptable role of ‘Estelle’

Link: “Secret Smile” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Secret_Smile ..

For more on the crime makeover, see my blog category: Crime makeover

OBSESSION OF A VICTIM BY DEMONIC ENERGIES COURSING THROUGH THE ‘PANTHER’: FACT OR FICTION?

People who hypothesize the existence of demonic energies separate from the shadow of the personality of a person, and as separate from the shadow of the personality of the collective unconscious of humankind, would infer the further threat of black magic energies coursing through the Panther persona of a person suffering from Multiple Personality Disorder.

The first interpretation of the shadow and monster image above illustrates the theory of obsession by demonic energies …

Link: “Triple Vortical ‘Vampire Effect’ – a Temporary Ascension Symptom,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 5 May 2017; revised on 22 February 2018, 22 April 2018, and 23 February 2019 …  https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7bd ..

Were this theory to prove true, then the hypothetical threat … that of a demonically possessed patient and a demonically obsessed victim … would be the greater.

Thus I urge psychologists and psychiatrists to approach therapy for people suffering from Multiple Personality Disorder with utmost attention to their personal safety and for that of those restraining and seeing to the needs of the patient.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

In this blog is another set of photos regarding the Jim, Panther, and Estelle personas: Link: “Dream about a Multiple Personality,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 24 May 2018; published on 29 May 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9cW ..

This blog describes a double Multiple Personality (a different man from the one described in the current blog) … Link: “The Stalker: Encounter with a Multiple Personality?” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 9 July 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-dyb ..

…………………………………
FOOTNOTES

(1) See my blog category: Catastrophic childhood experiences

(2) Link: “Jack the Ripper,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jack_the_Ripper ..

(3) Link: “Sexual Predator,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sexual_predator ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

psychiatry, psychology, multiple personality, multiple personality disorder, dissociative identity disorder, hypnosis, predator-prey, law enforcement, catastrophic childhood experiences, kill for thrill, snuff, role mimickry, societal expectations, shadow of the personality, collective unconscious, Jack the Ripper, serial killing, hypnosis, mind control, mental suggestion, obsession, possession, crossdressing, sexuality, serial killers, victim-aggressor, V— D—, sexual predator, cuttlefish, Alice’s perilous tales, descent of the dark, my favorites, doppelgangers, acting out, miscellanea, rape, stories, stories by Alice, crime makeover, power over, casting thought forms, reptilians, psychic terrorists, black magic, transcending the Dark, Demonic Realm, cross-dressing, transgender,

Black Magic and Psychic Crime: A Call to Action . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written on 12 May 2018; published on 18 May 2018
Previously titled: Black Magic and Psy Crime: A Call to Action

  • BLACK MAGIC MALWARE: FALSE MEMORIES OF CHILDHOOD RAPE AMONG WOMEN
  • BLACK MAGICIANS AND ‘SHADOW MARRIAGE’: THE ‘MICHAEL-MICHELLE’ MALWARE
  • BLACK MAGICIANS: USING FALSE MEMORIES TO MIND CONTROL WOMEN
  • SEXUAL DEVIATIONS AMONGST BLACK MAGICIANS
    • Spiritual Arrogance and Shunning of Women as Sexual Partners
    • Astral Rape Psychically Sensed Being as Being Practiced by Gangs of Celibate Black Magicians
    • Homosexuality, Sex with Children, and Murder of Women Psychically Sensed Amongst Black Magicians
    • The Cause of Purported Sexual Deviation Amongst Black Magicians
    • A Proposed Mechanism of the Turn to Sexual Deviance
  • RECAP: FOR BLACK MAGICIANS
  • PREDILECTION OF BLACK MAGICIANS FOR FELONS AS SEX PARTNERS
    • Catastrophic Early Childhood Soul Experiences Involving the Act of Sex
    • The Notion that the Act of Sex Is Catastrophically Evil
    • On Black Magicians Seeking Felons as Sex Partners Because Sex Is Felt to Be Dangerous and Evil
  • DISCLOSURE AND HEALING: A CALL TO ACTION

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have something to report about black magic, and black magic spells, and the karmic effect of them, that can be fixed up, and ameliorated, right now, as we ascend, so as to brighten up the karma of those who are … even without their intention … practicing black magic.

The information below is entirely a clair report, psychically sensed ‘psy in the sky’ … I have no evidence for it whatsoever, in physical terms. For that reason, the reader might hold it in the sense of entertaining but fictional reading, along the lines of occult lore.

BLACK MAGIC MALWARE: FALSE MEMORIES OF CHILDHOOD RAPE AMONG WOMEN

One of the dicta of the Demon Realm that involved humankind in black magic at the end of the Lemurian Age, was that mind control technique of imprinting False Memories on women … both girls and adult women … to the effect that their fathers, or a father figure, had sexually molested or raped them. People are beginning to find this out right now … that the Demon Realm has done that. And that it has also imparted that spell to Spiritual Adepts who seek worldly power: Money and fame and sexual gratification. Those are the main ‘lures’, I think.

In other words, these Spiritual Adepts are looking for something for themselves for or for their groups, rather than seeking to align with God. This sort of Spiritual Adept, who attains psychic powers for the purpose of pursuing worldly gain, is termed a Black Magician.

Those Spiritual Adepts who have fallen to that heresy of Service to Self sometimes receive that teaching from the founder of their group: To teach the women in their group, falsely, that they have been deeply mislead, and sexually molested, by a father or a father figure.

BLACK MAGICIANS AND ‘SHADOW MARRIAGE’: THE ‘MICHAEL-MICHELLE’ MALWARE

So this person, this Black Magician, decides to marry, for the sake of looks, for the congregation. But he must mind control the woman into feeling that he loves her, and that they have a relationship, when, in fact, they do not. They do not have a sexual relationship. His interests lie elsewhere … either on the astral plane, or on the physical plane; his initial intention being to enhance his psychic abilities through conservation of sexual energy and an ascetic lifestyle.

So the Black Magician mind controls his wife into thinking, in her subconscious mind, that a father, or father figure, molested her or raped her in her childhood … and instills in her a sense of horror towards the act of sex with a man.

So then, she serves him. Through mind control, she believes he is her faithful husband. She represents him in public as his wife. She keeps his house clean. There will probably be no children, but she cooks his meals for him. She backs him up, before other people, through all kinds of allegations. She stands by him. And she believes that he is her husband, when in fact he is a Black Magician.

That is the reason for this phenomenon that I am sensing more and more, amongst Black Magicians around the world: It seems that they always congregate with women who have this unfortunate past. But in fact, these are False Memories that are instilled through the practice of Black Magic.

BLACK MAGICIANS: USING FALSE MEMORIES TO MIND CONTROL WOMEN

When harmful false memories are implanted in a woman’s mind, the Black Magician can more easily get into her energy field. The thought that men have injured a woman, wounds the women’s energy field. When the woman’s energy field is not stable, then the mind control expert can more easily get in, and manipulate the mind of a woman.

One end he might have, would be the illusion of a happy marriage, for the sake of looks, as described above.

The more sinister applications would be mind control of visitors to the congregation, so as to elicit donations to the group. Or, mind control of women in the congregation, resulting in sexual liaison or marriage, murder of the woman, and theft of her wealth or squatting in her residence.

SEXUAL DEVIATIONS AMONGST BLACK MAGICIANS

Spiritual Arrogance and Shunning of Women as Sexual Partners

Psy in the Sky: One of the things that Black Magickers in America are doing, is picking amongst the women in their congregations, and marrying them, as described above. But … and I have not totally gotten to the bottom of this … they feel that women are inferior intellectually and emotionally, and easily manipulated with mind control.

So they feel that women are an unfit match for them … that they are beneath them. They tend to congregate with other Spiritual Adept men for sexual gratification, either on the physical plane or on the astral plane. They turn from their wives to the practice of increasingly dark sexual deviations. There are a number of complicated interweavings of Dark energies in the unfolding of this phenomenon.

Astral Rape Psychically Sensed Being as Being Practiced by Gangs of Celibate Black Magicians

Psy in the Sky: If a Black Magician feels that celibacy is the thing to do, then, on the astral plane, he will raid around the ‘astral airs’ with other Black Magicians, and rape both men and women on the astral plane.

Homosexuality, Sex with Children, and Murder of Women Psychically Sensed Amongst Black Magicians

Psy in the Sky: If he feels that it is all right to have sex sometimes, he will tend to pick male partners, or children, rather than women. And if he picks women, he is likely to murder them, as described above.

The Cause of Purported Sexual Deviation Amongst Black Magicians

Why is it that these men turn from their wives, to astral rape, in gangs of Black Magicians? And then to physical intercourse, say, with felons, or with people they feel to be disreputable, such as sex workers? And then, on to rape and murder of younger and younger children, till they get down to infants … and rape them, and throw them on the dumpster?

Well, it is an interesting process, to do with Soul learning regarding the evilness of mind control. There are a number of complicated interweavings of Dark energies that cause this phenomenon. I will explain …

Here in the fourth and third dimensions on Earth, we have the free will choice of two paradigms: Service to Self, and Service to Others. Modeling of both paradigms is readily available. But Service to Self … or Power Over … is not the best choice for Soul evolution …. for God realization, if you will. For us to experience God realization, we must first learn to respect everyone else, and allow them the blessing of having their own free will.

And so, for the Black Magician, who has chosen the paradigm termed Service to Self, the penalty, in terms of the life lived, grows greater and greater, the longer he persists in that practice.

A Proposed Mechanism of the Turn to Sexual Deviance

Then, as far as the coursing of the energies is concerned … The wife who is injured through implantation of False Memories is always crying out, on the astral plane. She is always crying out, with regard to men. And this wife-in-name-only reminds the Black Magician of a child.

And so, in his mind, he is always hearing the cries of a child who is being raped. That samskara enters his own energy field, and induces him to greater and greater acts of violence towards younger and younger people. That is my understanding of it.

The very act of mind control of women, and injury of their energy field, causes this Achilles heel, this great social injury of raping and killing children … buying them from their mothers … buying them abroad, because it is cheaper. Giving them HIV, because the Black Magician has been with felons (who are more likely than others to have HIV, because of having done sex work or having been raped in prison).

RECAP: FOR BLACK MAGICIANS

So to recap, what apparently happens, when Spiritual Adepts use mind control to imprint that False Memory on the women in their group, is that they become prone to becoming child molesters themselves. They are turned toward the practice of using children for sex. That does make sense, because the women in the group, in their subconscious minds, are always talking about that act.

And so, the men in the group, who have imprinted that False Memory, become susceptible to that thought. That explains the karma of raping children that seems to be happening, for the men in the Black Magic groups around the world right now.

So I am suggesting that the men look at this karma. That will bring them to an Awareness of how, instead of a win-lose situation in their group … men win; women lose … they are creating a lose-lose situation, because of the backlash of karma against them. And then they will begin to understand that the teachings they receive from the Demon Realm, for power over the world, are not to their benefit, or to the benefit of anyone on Earth.

It is a first step; but it is a giant step. It is a really good one, in clearing up the false understanding that men can gain what they want by practicing Black Magic.

PREDILECTION OF BLACK MAGICIANS FOR FELONS AS SEX PARTNERS

Catastrophic Early Childhood Soul Experiences Involving the Act of Sex

Then as to the purported (psychically intuited) predilection for felons as sex partners amongst with Black Magicians, from what I have noticed on the psychic plane … Amongst Black Magicians who do this, there is always an early childhood incident that is greatly damaging. It has to do either with the child killing the parents, or else the child killing a sibling, to do with the act of sex. It always has to do with that.

In one case, I saw, on the astral plane, that the child tried, in adolescence, his first act of sex with a woman who had a boyfriend. And the boyfriend came along, and castrated him. And he went back to his father, and the father killed both the woman and the man, apparently. Or at least the woman.

So the very first attempt, or feeling, of sexuality, results in absolute disaster … burning down the family home, and everyone in it. Or killing a baby sister, and then getting castrated. Something that normal people never have to deal with.

The Notion that the Act of Sex Is Catastrophically Evil

After that, the notion of sex becomes catastrophically evil. They want nothing to do with sex. They become a Black Magician. They want power over other people. I guess maybe they do not want anything like that childhood incident ever to happen to them again. Maybe that is part of it. So then, they are doing a workaround … because they still have a sex drive. But it is negatively aspected. And the energy field, in the area of the second chakra, is greatly injured.

All these things that show up, over and over again, both abroad and here in the United States, have to do with the injury to the second chakra, I feel. Sometimes there is injury to the first chakra too … if they have been threatened with the notion that they are going to be killed. I should think that castration in early childhood would cause that problem as well.

I have talked about it before: Fear of death, linked to the act of sex. And the desire to kill, so as to overcome that. So the act of sex becomes the thrill of the kill. And this is linked, somehow, in certain segments of that population with catastrophic early childhood experiences to do with sexual expression, to the Black Magic cults.

On Black Magicians Seeking Felons as Sex Partners Because Sex Is Felt to Be Dangerous and Evil

Before doing felonious acts such as rape or murder for sexual thrill, or in lieu of that, Black Magicians, if carrying the memory of catastrophic early childhood experiences, have a feeling that the act of sex is dangerous and wrong … life threatening … against the law, or maybe full of sinfulness.

That, I feel, is why they seek out felons and sex workers with whom to have sex … They may be projecting their own feelings of the evilness of the act of sex on their sex partners, and selecting their sex partners through this filter of ‘evilness’. In other words, they may be looking for sex partners they feel are evil enough to perform an act they consider to be inherently evil.

DISCLOSURE AND HEALING: A CALL TO ACTION

Instances of catastrophic early childhood experiences to do with the act of sex are beginning to be discovered right now because of Disclosure … It is becoming clear what is going on. And the problem I have is, I have no clue what to do about it, if the injury is so deep. And the acts are so atrocious to the notions of propriety in society, that no one would believe me even if I mentioned it.

And so, I am waiting. I am waiting for you, to figure this out, and to figure out what to do about it. Humankind needs to know what is happening, and needs to figure out what to do about it. Not so much in terms of justice, but in terms of healing all of us. Healing humankind. What can we do? What can we do?

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “False Memory,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/False_memory ..
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

call to action, black magician, spells, karma, false memories, incest, childhood rape, money, fame, sexual gratification, spiritual adepts, service to self, shadow marriage, mind control, theft through mind control, spiritual arrogance, shunning of women, male domination, patriarchal domination, felon sex partners, homosexuality, sex with children, celibacy, astral rape, misogyny, wife murder, murder of women, sexual deviation, service to others, Soul evolution, Soul learning, God realization, enlightenment, free will, Achilles heel, HIV, AIDs, karma, boomerang effect, catastrophic early childhood experiences, catastrophic childhood sexual experiences, sexual guilt, sin, snuff, thrill of kill, first chakra, second chakra, fear of death, evil, disclosure, healing, demonic realm, Soul wounding, psychic powers, aligning with God, psychiatry, psychology, Divine feminine, Divine masculine, malware, samskaras, lost children of the Soul, sexual deviations, sex with children, homosexuality, sex with felons, felons, psychic crimes, psy crime, law enforcement, Michael-Michelle, sex workers, child sexual abuse, chakras,

On Forming Alliances with the Jinn and the Devic Realm . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written on 12 May 2018

  • ABOUT THE JINN
  • ARE THE JINN ALLIES OF HUMANKIND?
  • OTHER POWER OVER DISTORTIONS: DEMON REALM AND NATURE SPIRITS
  • ON FORMING ALLIANCES WITH THE DEVIC REALM AND THE JINN

Dear Ones,

ABOUT THE JINN

In the books that I have from the School of Theosophy, I do not see mention of the Jinn. For instance, this Table on “The Evolution of Life” from page 44 of Arthur E. Powell’s book “The Solar System” gives a general notion how the Devic Kingdom (in the astral realm) and the Human Kingdom (in the physical and astral realms) are side-by-side evolving.

Link: “The Solar System,” by Lieut.-Colonel Arthur E. Powell, 1930 … Table: “The Evolution of Life,” p. 44 … http://minhtrietmoi.org/Theosophy/Powell/The%20Solar%20System_files/image019.jpg ..

However, I do not see mention of the Jinn. I have read in Wikipedia that the Jinn have both spiritual and physical qualities …

Jinn … also romanized as djinn or anglicized as genies (with the more broad meaning of spirits or demons, depending on source) …. are supernatural creatures in early Arabian and later Islamic mythology and theology. They are not purely spiritual, but also physical in nature, being able to interact in a tactile manner with people and objects and also subject to bodily desires like eating and sleeping. Jinn in Middle Eastern folktales are often depicted as monstrous or magical creatures, however, these depictions are generally considered to be fictional.”-–from Link: “Jinn,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jinn … CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported

My own feeling, based on my experience with them in a desert area a few years ago, is that the Jinn exist in the Plane of Forces, the Veil that separates the astral plane from the physical plane; and that, I feel, is why they perplexingly exhibit both physical and spiritual traits. They exist in the borderline world, the twilight zone, between these two regions, and may sally forth, briefly, into either plane.

Image: “Zulqarnayn with the help of some jinn, building the Iron Wall to keep the barbarian Gog and Magog from civilized peoples (16th century Persian miniature)” … from Wikipedia, public domain.

Image: “Zulqarnayn with the help of some jinn, building the Iron Wall to keep the barbarian Gog and Magog from civilized peoples (16th century Persian miniature)” … from Wikipedia, public domain.

Here is a good explanation of how the Jinn (aka Djinn) are born, eat, get married, have children, and die, live in tribes, and study Islam. It explains they are invisible to us, most of the time; nor can they have children with humans as spouses.  They live very long; for centuries. They can shapeshift. Apparently, the evil variety of Jinn … known as Ifrit or Marid or Afrit … are traditionally called upon by black magicians whose human clients offer them money in exchange for evil deeds … Deeds that the magicians accomplish by summoning the Jinn. Some such deeds might be the placing of a curse, or to break up a marriage. Jinn also helped King Solomon in war. Here is the text …

Link: “How Did King Solomon Employ the Jinn in Bible Versus Quran?” in Online Resources …  http://www.streetdirectory.com/etoday/how-did-king-solomon-employ-the-jinn-in-bible-versus-quran-ulwopo.html ..

I feel the black magicians also sometimes ask the Jinn to plague a person with a feeling of astral rape, or cause them to fall in love with a phantom (a ‘demon lover’ … which may, in truth, be a Jinn).

I would add that, while humans can summon them, and petition them for favors, in exchange for favors the humans can give, the outcome of such bargains is not necessarily as favorable as the humans hope.

Islam calls the summoning of the Jinn to do evil a very great sin, and I heartily concur. Than which, there is no worse on Earth.

ARE THE JINN ALLIES OF HUMANKIND?

On to the good jinn …

 

Text in green font is not in the soundtrack.

So here is a question: Are the Jinn allies of humankind, and co-creators of Earth? Or are they the enemies of humankind, trying to lord it over us? Can we co-exist through an interspecies alliance?

You may recall, in the days of King Solomon, that he formed an alliance with Jinn, so as to reinforce his army. And the karma that that created carried down through the ages.

What the jinn gained from that, since they are a desert people, was less people in the deserts they care to inhabit. And what King Solomon gained from that, was more power over the people in his area.

But could it be that this distortion of power affects both the jinn and the humans, and that the very real possibility of a friendly alliance exists? I feel this to be true. I feel that the distortions of Light of the fourth dimension are causing this misalignment that causes the implantation of ‘power over’ malware for both the jinn and humankind.

OTHER POWER OVER DISTORTIONS: DEMON REALM AND NATURE SPIRITS

This can be seen, also, with regard to nature spirits, especially in urban environments … where the Demonic Realm is capable of casting curses upon the nature spirits . so that they are ‘balled up’ or intertwined like hairpins, or wires, in our etheric net, causing what is called samskaras.

This, of course, is according to the plan of God, to aid us in our free will choice to experience Duality. But it also causes great pain on Earth. So, as the energies clear, the nature spirits will be freed of this burden of creating samskaric features or distortions in our bodies of Light.

ON FORMING ALLIANCES WITH THE DEVIC REALM AND THE JINN

As the Ascension continues, the nature spirits of the Devic Realm will become more and more our friends, and they will be less defensive against humankind. We ourselves can assist in this by freeing the nature spirits. All we have to do is say: You are free! Go where you will! … and they will be freed of the curses set down upon them by the Demon Realm.

We can also offer blessings to the young jinn in our energy vortices … offer them the blessing of enjoying the ride of the energies … and of perfecting those energies … so that our bodies of Light will clear.

Then as Ascension continues, and peace on Earth is established, there will be other places for the Demonic Realm to go. They may, in fact, just be transformed by the Light to Source, as having no more work here.

Then as we become more adept at interspecies communication, especially in the astral realm, we will begin to have a care for the habitats of the jinn, which are the deserts … and we will avoid placing human habitation there. After all, in the deserts, human habitation is difficult. But for the jinn, it is the perfect thing. So we will begin to have a care for their continued existence.

And as to the nature spirits, they will no longer be enslaved to the Demonic Realm. So they can pursue the plan of the Devas that oversee them, for the perfection of natural forces here on Earth … for the perfection of Earth herself.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

jinn, djinn, genies, ifrit, marid, afrit, Islam, plane of forces, third dimension, fourth dimension, King Solomon, School of Theosophy, evolution of life, black magicians, astral intent to harm, sin, Quran, curse, love charm, demon lover, love curse, spell, evil, interspecies alliance, power over, harmony, samskaras, duality, free will, peace, demonic realm, interspecies communication, body of light, Veil, psychic rape, my favorites, unmani, malware,

Lord of Karma . by Alice B. Clagett

Written on 12 May 2018. Text in green font is not in the soundtrack.

  • SOUNDTRACK BY ALICE B. CLAGETT
  • SUMMARY OF THE SOUNDTRACK

. . . . .

SOUNDTRACK BY ALICE B. CLAGETT

 

SUMMARY OF THE SOUNDTRACK

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

And I had a thought about being the Lord of Karma. You know, above our heads … for the first foot (the first 30 centimeters) above our heads … is the site of the superconscious mind. And that is also the site that has the controls for the karma of our hologram, or electromagnetic field … our body of Light.

Some people feel that they can be Lords of Karma if they send their thoughts above someone else’s head, and force thoughts of their own into that person’s superconscious mind while that person is dwelling on, or placing their Awareness on, their heart, or some other aspect of their energy system.

But I am here to say, that the only way to be a Lord of Karma is to place your Awareness in your own superconscious mind, above your head. Then, if you stabilize that energy, through God Awareness, you will truly be a Lord of Karma.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Compendium: Lords of Karma,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 8 November 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-eTO ..
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Lord of Karma, karma, eighth chakra, body of Light, mind control, black magician, superconscious mind, astral intent to harm, God realization, enlightenment,